Quantcast
Channel: Bharatkalyan97
Viewing all 10901 articles
Browse latest View live

A tribute to the archaeologists working at Rakhigarhi

$
0
0

Rakhigarhi is the largest living archaeological site, over 500 hectares, Rakhigarhi, राखीगढ़ी or Rakhi Shahpur, Rakhi Khas,paṭṭaṇa, port city on major navigable, riverine waterways of Sarasvati Civilization

This is a tribute to the archaeological team led by Vasant Shinde who are demonstrating living archaeology, exploring a ca. 7th millennium BCE site which is inhabited even today. Such a site is unheard of in the history of archaeological explorations. Two of the seven mounds which account for about 75% of the ancient site of the civilization constituted a merged village of 2013, heralding a 9 millennia old settlement still alive and thriving, buzzing with activities of people of Haryana State in Bharat.

So, I call Rakhigarhi the largest living archaeological site for nearly 9 millennia, a civilizational event of unparalleled magnificence and splendour when archaeologists relate to the villagers living today on the ancient mounds dating back to 7th millennium BCE to piece together evidences to construct a grand narrative of a civilization.

By all accounts, Rakhigarhi with 7 mounds is the largest site of the civilization discovered, excavated and being explored. By its location, it is close to two great riverine waterways: Drishadvati feeding into the Sarasvati River System and Yamuna river feeding into Ganga-Brahmaputra river basins. Thus, the site is perhaps Rakhigarhi, राखीगढ़ी or Rakhi Shahpur, Rakhi Khas, paṭṭaṇa, port city on major navigable, riverine waterways of Sarasvati Civilization. The villages of people of 21st century are perhaps legatees of the civilization which dates back to their ancestors of ca. 7th millennium BCE who started their navigation, seafaring activities linking Ancient Far East with the Ancient Near East (and Levant), trading with their wealth of metalwork of the Tin-Bronze-metals revolution and lapidary crafts, apart from the industries related to cotton and silk textiles and agricultural farming of rice, wheat and cereals.

This is truly a breath-taking encounter of the people of 21st century Common Era with the memories which date back to the lives of their ancestors of ca. 7th millennium BCE.

Surely, a number of questions arise which are to be answered after detailed multi-disciplinary explorations and investigations. One question certainly relates to the hypothesis framed in this post that Rakhigarh was a port town which linked the navigable waterways of Brahmaputra-Ganga-Yamuna Himalayan riverine waterways with the navigable waterways of Sarasvati, Rann of Kutch (across Indian Ocean), Persian Gulf, Tigris-Euphrates and Mediterranean Sea. Did Rakhigarhi play a role in transporting the three pure tin ingots with Indus Script Inscriptions found ina shipwreck in Haifa, Israel? Was the tin for these ingots sourced from the cassiterite ores of Himalayan rivers Mekong, Irrawaddy, Salween which ground down granite rocks and created the cassiterite placer deposits? If so, was there an ancient Maritime Tin Route linking Hanoi  (Vietnam) and Haifa (Israel), mediated by the ancestors of the present-day residents of Rakhigarhi village?

The Indus Script inscription with hypertexts has been read as: ranku 'liquid measure', 'antelope' rebus: ranku 'tin' PLUS datu 'cross' rebus: dhatu 'mineral ore' PLUS mukha 'face' rebus: muh 'ingot', thus, the message rendered in metaphors and rebus readings in Meluhha of Indian sprachbund (speech union) is translated as: tin mineral ore ingot. It has been posited that all the 8000+ inscriptions of Indus Script are wealth accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues of artisans/seafaring merchant guilds of the civilization in 3 volumes:


For a translation of the cylinder seal found at Rakhigarhi see: 


"Two villages have merged together and account for about 75% of the ancient site of Rakhigarhi. This is an extraordinary archaeological investigation,since the villages of today are on top of two of the seven mounds of the civilizational site. As Vasant Shinde et al note: “The people of Rakhigarhi are a major stakeholder in the development of archaeological work at the site. They live at the site year round, potentially providing protection for sensitive exposed materials as well as a point of contact for interested visitors who arrive between archaeological fieldwork seasons. They stand to gain the most from any subsequent archaeological work, and as such we strove to make our work transparent and before ahd during our exploration, direct visits to village households to explain what we are doing, and visits to local schools to discuss the importance of the site in relation to South Asian history.” (Shinde et al, p. 47)

Shinde, Vasant; Green, Adam; Parmar, Narender; Sable, P. D. (2012–2013). "Rakhigarhi and the Harappan Civilization: Recent Work and New Challenges". Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute. 72/73: pp.43 to 54. https://www.jstor.org/stable/43610687 
Source: http://deccancollegepune.ac.in/documents/publications/bulletin-72-73-lowres.pdf (Annex A Rakhigarhi site: extent and geographical features)
Location of Rakhigarhi. (After Fig. 11 The Sarasvati River basin in the 5th-2nd millennium BCE showing Hakraware and early Harappan sites, cf. KN Dikshit, 2013, Rise of Indian civilization: recent archaeological evidence from the plains of 'lost' river Sarsvati and radiometric dates, in: Bulletin of the Deccan College Post Graduate Education and Research Institute, Pune, Vols. 72-73, pp. 1 to 42.)
(After Figs. 30 to 32 in KN Dikshit, opcit.)

(After Table 3 in KN Dikshit, opcit.)

Rakhigarhi, राखीगढ़ी or Rakhi Shahpur, Rakhi Khasis a village in Hisar District in the state of Haryana in India, situated 150 kilometers to the northwest of Delhi. [quote] It is the site of a pre-Sarasvati or Indus Valley Civilisation settlement going back to about 6500 BCE. Later, it was also part of the mature period of the Civilisation, dating to 2600-1900 BCE.The site is located in the Ghaggar-Hakra river plain, some 27 km from the seasonal Ghaggar river...Rakhigarhi encompasses a set of seven mounds, and there are many more settlement mounds in the immediate vicinity.(Nath, Amarendra, Tejas Garge and Randall Law, 2014. Defining the Economic Space of the Harappan Rakhigarhi: An Interface of the Local Subsistance Mechanism and Geological Provenience Studies, in Puratattva 44, Indian Archaeological Society, New Delhi, pp. 84 academia.edu)...Rakhigarhi encompasses a set of seven mounds, and there are many more settlement mounds in the immediate vicinity. Not all of them were occupied at the same time. Depending on which mounds to include, the estimates of the size of Rakhigarhi have been given variously as between 80 and 550 hectares. ( Possehl, Gregory L. (2002), The Indus Civilization: A Contemporary Perspective, Rowman Altamira, p. 72, "The site is about 17 meters in height. The southern face of the mounds is rather abrupt and steep. The northern side slopes down to the surrounding plain. The contours of the site have led the excavator to divide up the place into five mounds (RGR-1 through 5). RGR-6, a Sothi-Siswal site known as Arda, was probably a separate settlement. I have visited Rakhigarhi and believe that it is 80 hectares in size.";  Nath, Amarendera; et, al (2015). "Harrapan interments at Rakhigarhi" (PDF). Man and Environment. Indian Society for Prehistoric and Quaternary Studies. XL (2): 11) In January 2014, the discovery of additional mounds resulted it in becoming the largest Indus Valley Civilization site, overtaking Mohenjodaro (300 Hectares) by almost 50 hectares, resulting in almost 350 hectares. http://www.thehindu.com/features/friday-review/history-and-culture/rakhigarhi-the-biggest-harappan-site/article5840414.ece The size and uniqueness of Rakhigarhi has drawn much attention of archaeologists all over the world. It is nearer to Delhi than other major sites, indicating the spread of the Indus Valley Civilization east across North India. Much of the area is yet to be excavated and published. Another related site in the area is Mitathal, which is still awaiting excavation...There are many other important archaeological sites in this area, in the old river valley to the east of the Ghaggar Plain. Among them are KalibanganKunal, HaryanaBalu, HaryanaBhirrana, and Banawali.[unquote] 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rakhigarhi See: Shinde, Vasant; Green, Adam; Parmar, Narender; Sable, P. D. (2012–2013). "Rakhigarhi and the Harappan Civilization: Recent Work and New Challenges". Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute. 72/73: pp.43 to 54. https://www.jstor.org/stable/43610687 
Source: http://deccancollegepune.ac.in/documents/publications/bulletin-72-73-lowres.pdf (Annex A Rakhigarhi site: extent and geographical features)

Jump uphttp://www.thehindu.com/features/friday-review/history-and-culture/rakhigarhi-the-biggest-harappan-site/article5840414.ecehttps://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rakhigarhi


Move Over Mohenjo-Daro, India Now Has the Biggest Harappan Site In Rakhigarhi  Mugdha Kapoor 
Updated: May 09, 2017

https://www.indiatimes.com/news/india/rakhigarhi-is-now-the-biggest-harappan-excavation-site-even-bigger-than-mohenjodaro-231896.html

The discovery of two more mounds at the Harappan site of Rakhigarhi in Haryana makes it the biggest excavation site of Harappan civilisation, even bigger than Mohenjo-daro (in Sindh,Pakistan). Until now, Mohenjo-daro in Pakistan was considered the largest among the 2,000 Harappan sites known to exist in India, Pakistan and Afghanistan. A recent report by the Archaeological Survey of India claims that Haryana’s Bhirrana is the oldest Harappan site and Rakhigarhi the biggest Harappan site in Asia.

Source: Indiatoday

Annex A Rakhigarhi site: extent and geographical features

Shinde, Vasant; Green, Adam; Parmar, Narender; Sable, P. D. (2012–2013). "Rakhigarhi and the Harappan Civilization: Recent Work and New Challenges". Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute. 72/73: pp.43 to 54. 












Inscriptions Indus Script on two seals of Rakhigarhi translated. Harappan Civilization: Current Perspective and its Contribution – By Dr. Vasant Shinde

$
0
0


It is appropriate to add a comment on the so-called undeciphered seals of the civilization cited by Vasant Shinde in this exquisite overview of the issues and prospects related to the studies of Harappan (what I call Sarasvati) Civilization. The decipherment or rūpaka 'metaphor' or rebus translation of the inscriptions on two seals cited from Rakhigarhi is presented in this monograph.The River Sarasvati is the epicentre of the civilization with sites like Kunal, Bhirrana,Mitathal, Rakhigarhi on this river basin, taking the roots of the civilization back to ca. 7th millennium BCE. Over 80% of the sites discovered so far are on the River Sarasvati basin.
Image result for satellite images sarasvati civilization

Seal 1 and 2 have identical Pictorial motifs: one-horned bull PLUS standard device in front. These pictorial motifs are read as rūpaka, 'metaphors' or rebus renderings in Meluhha.  I suggest that these two seals,like other 8000+ Indus Script inscriptions are wealth accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues. 

Hieroglyphs on pictorial motifs of two Rakhigarhi seals, Seals 1 and 2: 

1. Young bull खोंड khōṇḍa 'A young bull, a bullcalf'; rebus kundaa, 'fine gold' (Kannada); Rebus: kō̃da कोँद'furnace for smelting':  payĕn-kō̃da पयन्-कोँदपरिपाककन्दुः f. a kiln (a potter's, a lime-kiln, and brick-kiln, or the like); a furnace (for smelting). -thöji - or -thöjü -; परिपाक-(द्रावण-)मूषाf. a crucible, a melting-pot. -ʦañĕ -परिपाकोपयोगिशान्ताङ्गारसमूहः f.pl. a special kind of charcoal (made from deodar and similar wood) used in smelting furnaces. -wôlu -वोलु&below; धात्वादिद्रावण-इष्टिकादिपरिपाकशिल्पी m. a metal-smelter; a brick-baker. -wān -वान्द्रावणचुल्ली m. a smelting furnace.2. Standard device of two joined parts सांगड gaa 'joined parts' (the parts joined are: lathe PLUS portable furnace): sangaa 'lathe' PLUS kammata 'portable furnace' rebus: sangarh 'fortification' PLUS kammata 'mint, coiner, coinage'. (Variant rebus readings reinforcing the nature of the trade transaction recorded on the inscription: jangad ''goods invoiced on approval basis'; jangadiyo 'military guard accompanying treasure into the treasury';samgraha, 'catalogue' of shipment products.)

Hypertext on text of inscription:
Seal 1: Sign 397 
dhāī ''a strand (Sindhi) Rebus: dhatu 'mineral ore' dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜; B. Throw of dice: dāˊtu n. ʻ share ʼ RV. [Cf. śatádātu -- , sahásradātu -- ʻ hun- dredfold, thousandfold ʼ: Pers. dāv ʻ stroke, move in a game ʼ prob. ← IA. -- √] K. dāv m. ʻ turn, opportunity, throw in dice ʼ; S. ḍ̠ã̄u m. ʻ mode ʼ; L.  m. ʻ direction ʼ, (Ju.) ḍ̠āḍ̠ã̄ m. ʻ way, manner ʼ; P. dāu m. ʻ ambush ʼ; Ku. ̄w ʻ turn, opportunity, bet, throw in dice ʼ, N. dāu; B. dāūu ʻ turn, opportunity ʼ; Or. dāudāũ ʻ opportunity, revenge ʼ; Mth. dāu ʻ trick (in wrestling, &c.) ʼ; OAw. dāu m. ʻ opportunity, throw in dice ʼ; H. dāū̄w m. ʻ turn ʼ; G.dāv m. ʻ turn, throw ʼ, āv m. ʻ throw ʼ; M. dāvā m. ʻ revenge ʼ. -- NIA. forms with nasalization (or all NIA. forms) poss. < dāmán -- 2 m. ʻ gift ʼ RV., cf. dāya -- m. ʻ gift ʼ MBh., aka -- dāya-- m. ʻ playing of dice ʼ Naiṣ.(CDIAL 6258) தாயம் tāyamn. < dāya. A fall of the dice; கவறுருட்ட விழும் விருத்தம். முற்பட இடுகின்ற தாயம் (கலித். 136, உரை). 5. Cubical pieces in dice-play; கவறு. (யாழ். அக.) 6. Number one in the game of dice; கவறுருட்ட விழும் ஒன்று என்னும் எண். Colloq. rebus: dhāˊtu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour) ʼ Mn., ʻ ashes of the dead ʼ lex., Pa. dhātu -- m. ʻ element, ashes of the dead, relic ʼ; KharI. dhatu ʻ relic ʼ; Pk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. hāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whence hāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; M. dhāūdhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (CDIAL 6773) Semantic determinative.

Sign 162: kolmo'rice plant' rebus: kolimi'smithy, forge' Sign 162Sign 397 and possible cognates of 'strand':  


Seal, Rakhigarhi (Note: For readings of other Rakhigarhi seals see: http://tinyurl.com/zat4ty2

A seal remnant at Rakhigarhi. From l. to r. 

Image result for rakhigarhi sealsImage result for rakhigarhi seals

kolom'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge';  

kuṭilika 'bent, curved' PLUS dula'pair' rebus: kuṭila,katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin) PLUS dul 'metal casting'; 
(split parenthesis as a circumscript is a break-out of a bun-ingot or lozenge or oval shaped ingot) muh'ingot' PLUS baṭa'quail' rebus: bhaṭa'furnace' PLUS sal'splinter' rebus: sal 'workshop' 
bicha'scorpion' rebus: bicha'haematite, ferrite ore';  tutta'goad' rebus: tuttha'zinc sulphate'; dāṭu'cross' rebus: dhatu'mineral' 
karṇaka'rim of jar' rebus: karṇī'supercargo'karṇika'helmsman, scribe,engraver'. 


Harappan Civilization: Current Perspective and its Contribution – By Dr. Vasant Shinde

General view of the excavation Harappan site of FarmanaIntroduction
The identification of the Harappan Civilization in the twenties of the twentieth century was considered to be the most significant archaeological discovery in the Indian Subcontinent, not because it was one the earliest civilizations of the world, but because it stretched back the antiquity of the settled life in Indian Subcontinent by two thousand years at one stroke. Vincent Smith (1904), one of the leading historians of the era, had written, in the beginning of the twentieth century, that there was a wide gap (Vedic Night) or a missing link between Stone Age and Early Historic periods in the Indian History and the settled life in this part of the world began only after 6-5 century BCE, probably during the Stupa (Buddhist) period. The discovery of the Harappan Civilization proved him wrong and the Indian Subcontinent brought to light the presence of the first civilization that was contemporary to the Mesopotamian and Egyptian Civilizations. This Civilization was unique compared to the two contemporary civilizations on account of its extent and town planning. Extent-wise it was much bigger in size than the Mesopotamian and the Egyptian Civilizations put together and spread beyond the Subcontinent. Its town planning consisting of citadel and lower town, both fortified and having a checkerboard type planned settlement inside them, was a unique and unparallel in the contemporary world. Intensive and extensive works have brought to light over two thousand sites till date. The distribution pattern suggests that they were not only spread over major parts of western and north-western Indian subcontinent, but its influence is seen beyond, up to the Russian border in the north and the Gulf region in the west. In true sense this was the only civilization in the contemporary world, which was an international in nature.
The Indian subcontinent has all the favourable ecological conditions to give birth to the early farming community. The Southwest Asian agro pastoral system with wheat, barley, cattle, sheep and goats had spread through Iran and Afghanistan to Preceramic Mehrgarh in Baluchistan by about 7000 BC. Early Mehrgarh lithics, loaf-shaped mud bricks, female figurines and burial practices all suggest Southwest Asian influence from somewhere in the Levant or Zagros regions. The origins of village life in South Asia were first documented at Kile Ghul Mohammad in the Quetta valley (Fairservis 1956), then at the site of Mehergarh at the foothill of the Bolan pass on the Kacchi Plain on the Indus Valley (Jarrige 1984). Both these sites and numerous other in this region demonstrate cultural development from the seventh millennium BCE to the emergence of the of the Mature Harappan phase in the middle of the third millennium BCE.
As far as the climatic conditions during the Early-Harappan and Harappan times are concerned there are two conflicting interpretation. The data for paleoclimate reconstruction were obtained from Rajasthan lakes such as Didwana, Lunkarsar, Sambhar and Pushkar. The studies carried out by Singh et al (1990) have suggested that the mid-Holocene climatic optimum coincides with the mature phase of the Harappan Civilization and its end with a sharp excursion into aridity. Most interesting example cited is the occurrence of Cerealia type pollen and finely comminuted pieces of charcoal found in these lakes at 7000 BP, which has been interpreted as evidence for forest clearance and the beginning of agriculture. On the other hand, the studies carried out by Enzel et al. (1999) show that there is no simple correlation between favourable climate and the archaeological data. They have suggested that the most humid phase at Lunkaransar has been dated to between 6.3-4.8 kys with abrupt drying of the late sometime around 4.8 kys. During the period between 6.3-4.8 kys the lake was freshwater and never dried up. Significant shift in the carbon isotope values are also seen in this period. The most flourishing Harappan phase (Mature) is thus does not correlate to the favourable climate but indicates that it rather developed in a period of deteriorating climatic conditions. They have concluded that the Harappan Civilization was not caused by the presence of favourable environment. More data in this respect needs to be generated in nature future.
Beads from Rakhigarhi
Excavations at Harappa and Mohenjo Daro commenced in 1920s, but the excavators were unable to assess the antiquity of the remains they were excavating. Leonard Woolley and Earnest Mackey who were excavating in Mesopotamia, had discovered some Harappans seals from securely dated strata. Sir John Marshall got a clue from and announced the discovery of the Harappan Civilization on 20 September 1924 through his article titled “First Light on a Long-Forgotten Civilisation: New Discoveries of an Unknown Prehistoric Past in India” published in the Illustrated London News and since then many scholars and institutions, both from India and outside, have been engaged in unravelling the history of this most important cultural phase in Indian History. No other culture in the subcontinent has received as much attention as the Harappan Civilization has. However, it should be mentioned that what is known today about this civilization is mainly the glimpses of their urban life, as the reconstruction done is based on the data recovered from large settlements identified as either cities or towns. Compared to that very few rural Harappan settlements such as agriculture villages, industrial centres or ports have been excavated systematically on large scale. In order to understand holistic life of the Harappans, sufficient systematic work on sites of different categories needs to be carried out. So far more than 100 sites have been subjected to various degrees of excavations, majority of which are large-size settlements. The work carried out at the site of Mehrgah in Baluchistan has already demonstrated the origin of the culture, which was gradual from the modest beginning of the settled life around 7500 BC (Jarrige et al. 1995). Identification of three phases of the Harappan culture- Early Harappan (3300-2600 BC), Mature Harappan (2600-2000 BC) and Late Harappan (2000-1700 BC) suggests cultural processes –origin, development and decline of the culture.

Origin and Extent

The earliest excavations and scholars (Mackay, 1928-29; Marshall, 1931; Vats, 1940) interpreted the rise of the Harappans as a result of a Near Eastern or external stimulus based on simple diffusion models (Fairservis, 1956; Gordon and Gordon, 1940; Piggott, 1950; Sankalia, 1974; Wheeler, 1947, 1968). However, today ideas of indigenous development (Durrani, 1986; Jarrige and Meadow, 1980; Mughal, 1974b; Shaffer, 1982b, Shinde, 2006) as a result of regional interactions among the existing earlier groups of people is believed to be the cause for the development of this civilization covering an area of 2.5 million sq. km nearly four times the size of its contemporary Mesopotamian and Egyptian Civilizations.
Toy Cart frame from Harappan site of Farmana
Of many excavations undertaken over a long period of time in the Subcontinent, the one carried out at Mehrgarh between 1974 and 1985 (Jarrige et al. 1995) is in a real sense an epoch making. Not only that it has provided the first evidence of a settled life in the Indian Subcontinent going back to the seventh millennium BC, but also solid evidence it has produced supporting the steady growth of the Harappan elements. The evidence that came out of this excavation lay to rest the earlier controversial theory of the Western world being responsible for the emergence of the Harappan Civilization. The excavations have demonstrated seven different stages of development prior to the emergence of the Harappan culture, beginning with the Aceramic Neolihtic. What is evident here is the introduction of various Harappan elements at various different levels at the site throughout the first seven phases, culminating into the emergence of the Harappan culture in the last stage/phase (VIII). Three different phases of the Harappan culture – Early, Mature and Late demonstrate cultural processes from origin-development to decline of the culture. The Mature Harappan phase is most prosperous one in which is found the development of the Civilization/urbanization and evidence from various excavated sites now leads us to believe it has emerged out of the Early Harappan phase. As is evident the process of transformation from Early to Mature Harappan appears to have happened simultaneously over the major Harappan region including Baluchistan, Sindh, Ghaggar and Gujrat.
The earlier belief that the Harappan Civilization (Mature Harappan phase) was a homogenous has turned out to be a myth. Within the Harappan region we find manifestation of the regional variation and three such regional variations (Domain according to Possehl (2002) can very distinctly be identified. The first scholar to point out this variation within the Harappan Civilization was J.P. Joshi way back in 1984 (Joshi, 1984). However, Possehl (2002) has identified more than 7 domains on account of geography and settlement pattern data. However, on the basis of variations in the material culture, three zones can clearly be distinguished. The excavations at Rojdi by Possehl and Raval (1989) were important from the point of view of identification of the regional variation of the Harappan Civilization in Saurasthra. It was noticed that the material culture associated with the Harappan culture at Rojdi showed some difference compared to that found in the Sindh-Baluchistan region. This was found true for the whole Saurashtra region. This difference was treated as a regional variation of the Harappan culture in Saurashtra and termed as Sorath Harappan (Possehl and Herman 1990). Similar regional difference in the material culture, more particularly in the ceramic assemblages of the Harappan sites in Ghaggar is visible. The sites located in the Sindh-Baluchistan region have classical Harappan elements and form one distinct zone within the Harappan region.
I can try to explain why such variations have occurred in the material culture of the Mature Harappan period. A number of Early Harappan cultures flourished in various parts of the Harappan region and the Mature Harappan is supposed to be the result of internal development within these Early Harappan cultures. Naturally therefore the features of the Early Harappan cultures persisted through the mature phase in their respective regions. The Early Harappan (4000-2600 BCE) is made up of five regional phases that are thought to be generally contemporary: the Amri-Nal, Kot Diji, Damb Saddat, Sothi-Siswal and Anarta-Padri. They are as follows:
These are the different regional traditions that came into existence during the Early Harappan phase of the Harappan culture. Simultaneous development and integration as a result of intensive contacts and exchange of goods was happening in all the different zones and around 2600 BCE emerged the Mature Harappan (Harappan Civilization) phase.
The northernmost site is Manda on the River Beas in Jammu while Bhagtrav on the Tapti in Maharashtra forms its southern boundary. Alamgirpur on the Hindon River near Delhi and Sutkagendor on the Arabian Sea shore near the Iranian border forms its eastern and western peripheries respectively. Today the Harappans are believed to be a complex of many ethnic groups (Mughal, 1990; Possehl, 1982, 1990b; Shaffer and Lichtenstein, 1989; Thapar, 1979), representing several cultural identities with large regional urban centres like Harappa (Punjab), Mohen-jo Daro (Sindh), Rakhigarhi (Haryana), Dholavira (Kutch/Gujarat) and Ganweriwala (Cholistan) (Fig. 1) supported by innumerable craft centers, and smaller village settlements practicing agriculture which supported this urban and international trading economy.
Structural evidence from Harappan site of Farmana

Ecological setting

The environmental setting of the Harappan Civilization includes two major river systems and its flood plains, the Indus and the Ghaggar-Hakra (now dry); the highlands and plateaus of Baluchistan to the west, and the mountainous regions of northern Pakistan, Afghanistan, and India to the northwest and north. These geographical regions include highlands and lowlands, coasts and interior with distribution of land suitable for agriculture and pastoralism, the location of specific resources the procurement of which influenced the patterns of social and economic interaction and helped define social status.

Chronology

The Harappan culture cannot be studied as a homogeneous cultural phenomena as the cultural assemblages are varied, and include the Pre/Early-Harappan between 3500-2500 BC; Mature Harappan between 2500-2000 BC and the Post/Late Harappan after 2000 BC. A date of 2600 B.C. marks the approximate beginning of the urban fabric of the Harappans with the unification of the urban settlements, the use of writing, weights, Harappan-type ceramic designs, civic planning, etc and is believed to have disintegrated by 2100-1900 B.C. (Shaffer, 1991).

The Harappan urbanisation and standardization (2500-2000 BC)

The urban or the mature Harappan Phase includes a wide range of urban and non-urban rural sites that are varied in size and function but are inherently known for several features like the town planning with defensive walls with impressive gates around the site, two or more divisions of the settlement at the site, drains, baked brick structures, brick size (4:2:1 ratio), pottery, script, similarity in craft products and techniques (etched carnelian beads, copper-bronze artefacts, lithic blades), seals, weights and measures, evidence of external trade etc which help identify and denote them as a Harappan settlement irrespective of their size or urban/rural character. Some of these features have been touched upon in the following section.
Burials from Harappan site of Farmana

Town planning

From excavated remains, it is clear that the Harappan Civilization possessed a flourishing urban architecture laid out on a grid pattern with provisions for an advanced drainage system and the most important innovation was the standardization of the bricks in a size ratio very close to 4:2:1. The citadel, defence walls, dams etc prove to the existence of monumental architecture. Mohenjo-Daro, Harappa, Rakhigarhi and Dholavira were by far the largest urban centers of the Indus civilization evidently as important political and administrative regional centers. The metropolitan centers were internally divided into two or more parts: the Citadel for rulers and the Lower Town for the common people.
The private houses were oriented towards a central space, with access from the street by an entrance that blocks the view of the interior of the house. A group of houses are associated with one or more private wells and approximately 700 wells have been identified in the core area of Mohen-jo Daro, (Jansen, 1989). The number of wells and their association with neighbourhoods could indicate a need for discrete and relatively private water sources.
The large public structures have open access or provide a thoroughfare from one area of the site to another like the “Great Bath” of Mohenjo Daro, and the “granaries” at Mohenjo Daro and Harappa. The “Great Bath” is a large, water-proof tank but its exact purpose remains unknown. The so-called granaries at Mohenjo Daro, Harappa and Lothal are today massive foundation platforms for a superstructure no longer evident.
The cities and smaller settlements also had carefully designed and well maintained drainage systems. Wells and bathing platforms were lined with bricks, and small drains carried water away from the wells or living area to larger street drains (Fig. 2). The street drains were equipped with sump-pits and the streets had bins for non-liquid waste, which was presumably collected and dumped outside the settlement.
The sites were laid out on a rectangular grid of main streets and smaller lanes with an efficient drainage system. The grid-like arrangement of the streets and the stark uniformity of the houses suggest rigid state control, the first instance of town planning in the world. Such a layout is not indicative of a town that has developed from village beginnings; rather, it is the sign of a newly conceived, or relocated, settlement (c.f. Gupta, 1997). The citadel was raised on high mud platforms and its architectural units may have functioned like a palace complex combining the functions of defence stronghold, meeting place, storage area, ceremonial centre, and perhaps the site of community feasting. In the major cities a defensive wall made of mud-brick protected the citadel and often the lower towns as shown by the excavations at Dholavira (Bisht, 1993; Gupta, 1997).
Pottery from Harappan site of Farmana

Subsistence and Economy

The economy was largely based on agriculture, animal husbandry and trade with specialized exchange networks for the procurement and distribution of raw materials and manufactured items within and beyond the civilization in existence. All the evidence indicates that the subsistence base of the economy remained much as it had already developed at Mehrgarh some two millennia earlier. The Harappan civilization apparently evolved from their predecessors, using irrigated agriculture with sufficient skill to reap the advantages of the spacious and fertile Indus River basin while controlling the formidable annual flood that simultaneously fertilizes and destroys (Kenoyer, 1991).
Even though most settlements were located in semi-arid areas with winter rainfall their wealth was based on a subsistence economy of wheat and barley. These winter crops, together with chickpeas, mustard, and field peas, were the staples. The other crops grown were rice, dates, melons, green vegetables (primarily legumes), and cotton. Cotton, a summer crop, was grown for fibre. The Harappans cultivated a variety of grains and harvested two crops a year. Fishing and hunting supplemented the diet. The Harappans developed an elaborate water management system and at the site of Dholavira in Kutch a network of dams, canals and reservoirs were used to manage the meagre and crucial water resources (Bisht, 1993).
Bone tools from Rakhigarhi

Industry

The Harappan civilization boomed with industrial activity and a wide range of mineral resources were worked at various sites notably marine shells, ivory, carnelian, steatite, faience, lapis lazuli, gold, and silver. Craftsmen made items for household use (pottery and tools), for public life (seals), and for personal ornament (bangles, beads, and pendants) for elite markets and long-distance trade. The crafts were seen as producing standardized artifacts that were distributed throughout the Indus region. Often there is evidence of specialized crafts being segregated in specific sites (Shortugai, a lapis lazuli mining and processing center, Nageshwar, a shell-working site) and also specific areas of the sites (Chanhu-daro had many groups of artisans involved in the production of elite status items such as seals, long carnelian beads and copper objects). The standardization of crafts is attributed to centralized control of production, organized by a state-level organization (Piggott, 1950; Wheeler, 1968) or the result of a conservative ideology (Fairservis, 1984a; Miller, 1985).
Harappan pottery is perhaps the finest in India and is betoken of the achievement of the Harappan potter. It is made of extremely fine, well-levigated clay, free from impurities, and is uniformly well fired. The surface is treated with a red slip over which designs are executed in black. The painted patterns are rich in variety and the characteristic ones include intersecting circles, fish scales, the pipal leaf, etc but the bulk of the pottery is plain. Typical Mature Harappan shapes include S-shaped jars, the dish-on-stand and perforated cylindrical jars.
Terracotta figurines of humans and animals are an important part of the cultural assemblage of a Harappan site along with beads.
Copper/Bronze Metallurgy: Use of copper and bronze for shaping tools, vessels and ornaments was a characteristic feature of the Harappans. Most of the artifacts found are tools of everyday use such as axes, adzes, knives fish hooks, chisels (Fig. 3) including pots and pans and items of personal use such as jewellery in form of bangles, beads diadem strips while relatively few weapons of war have been found. Though the technique of manufacture of these objects is advanced we do not witness any elaborate ornamental decorative aspects to these items and were at large of a simplistic and modest style probably very typical to the Harappan ideology.
Terra cotta object and Dice
Interestingly most copper artifacts have been found at larger and economically developed settlements in comparison to small agricultural settlements which indicates that it was not in popular use and could have been a symbol of wealth and status. However, most copper artifacts including ornaments and vessels have been found in a non-hoard context which include burials (out of 168 total copper/bronze ornaments 130 were found in non-hoard context) as against other metal objects especially gold and silver (largely hoards and catches), though some copper vessels and beads in hoards cannot be ignored completely. Also the amount of copper/bronze artifacts found at Harappan sites (burial, on sites and hoards) is much less in comparison to the contemporary civilizations probably as an object of scarce availability and a symbol of wealth and status it was passed over from one generation to another and also recycled as is the case today in the region (Agrawal, 2007).
The source for this copper has yet not been identified but the Khetri mines on the Aravalli is the most plausible option. Some scholars have also identified the copper mines in northern and southern Baluchistan, Afghan Seistan as an important source since the Harappans seem to have established flourishing trade relations with the Helmand tradition of this region. The Oman peninsula with evidence of Harappan artifacts and short term Harappan settlements is a candidate for the source of Harappan copper as well. Agrawal (2007) considers the Aravallis as the most likely source for the Harappans especially as the Ganeshwar complex sites have yielded more than 5000 copper objects, with some typical Harappan types like thin blades, arrow-heads etc. Besides Mesopotamians imported copper from Melluha which is traditionally identified as the Indus region and hence the idea of a local source holds stronger ground than import from an outside source though the other mentioned sources could also have been tapped for recasting, fabricating and then export to Mesopotamia. However, Kenoyer and Miller argue that there is no direct evidence of Harappan phase mines or smelting sites in the Aravalli copper source areas, even though the area has been explored by numerous scholars (Piggot, 1999) and hence we are still at no particular consensus as far as the source for Harappan copper is concerned.
The Harappans are referred to as a Bronze Age culture, though they seemed to have preferred use of pure copper since a larger repertory of the artifacts are made of pure copper. Copper alloying though was a common aspect of metallurgy within the contemporary civilizations of the Harappans, only 30% of the 177 copper artifacts analyzed from Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro indicate tin, arsenic, nickel or lead alloying, of which tin is the most common. The amount of tin ranged from 1-12% in the bronze artifacts studied.
The manufacture of copper/bronze objects involves two- three levels of industry. The first and the foremost is obtaining the metal from its ore through smelting for which we do not have any direct evidence in form of slag or the ore at either, the settlement sites or at the Khetri mines the so-called source for Harappan copper. Hence right from the outset we are at a loss for the source of this metal and it has to be put forth that most likely the Harappans obtained the metal from outside as ingots which could be worked by casting through melting and shaping the molten metal through a stone, terracotta or sand mould or direct fabricating or forging and shaping the metal through heating and beating techniques. There is evidence of plano-convex disc shaped ingots with an uneven puckered top surface from Mohenjo Daro, Chanhudaro, Harappa and Lothal which it seems was further worked by the copper smiths for producing the objects required.
A detailed analysis of the copper artifacts indicate that the Harappans were aware of the lost wax process or cire perdue as the two dancing figurines and a covered cart without its wheels and another complete with the driver from Chanhudaro are manufactured using this closed casting technique. According to Mackay (1938), a large number of blade axes were manufactured using closed casting technique and “were so faulty and full of blow holes as to be unusable except for re-melting”. However the absence of moulds at any site except Lothal (not accepted by Agrawal, 2007) is suggested as a result of use of sand based moulds which disintegrate when exposed to nature and hence create a vacuum in the archaeological context.
Several other objects especially the flat celts and axes indicate open mould casting with slow and controlled cooling of the cast metal.
However the maximum objects are of the forged category which is basically the shaping and modification of non-molten metal using the force of a hammer on hot or cold metal. Forging helps shape and hardens the objects and hence is an important aspect of manufacture of edged tools of every day and industrial use, which are the most common finds at Harappan sites (of 521 objects for Chanhudaro, 645 are tools, 26% are ornaments, 7% were vessels and 3% percent included the miscellaneous objects). The most common example is the Harappan chisel which was forged from a cast copper bars, while thin razors were cut from copper sheets and then forged to form a sharp cutting edge. Most of the copper vessels were also manufacture by beating the copper sheet into the required shape.
Besides copper the Harappans worked with gold, silver and lead as is exhibited from the artefactual evidence.
Shell: Gujarat was one of the main centres for production of shell objects from the Turbinella Pyrum which was cut and worked using a bronze saw. Nageshwar, Bagasra, Kuntasi etc. have been identified as important shell working centres for procuring raw material and processing finished goods like bangles, beads-pendants, decorative inlay pieces, spoons and ladles etc.
Stone: various types of stone was worked for different purposes which varied from lithic tools made of chert and chalcedony, seals carved of steatite for public utility to objects of personnel use especially ornaments like beads, bangles pendants etc. made of, technologically altered and transformed materials like faience, carnelian, paste. Some of this was not only for the local but the international market as well since Harappan carnelian beads have been found at the royal cemetery of Ur.
The Harappans and their crafts have been identified as a technologically innovative group with an indifference towards the regular precious stones like lapis and turquoise. Jarrige sums up their attitude by saying that “they didn’t like them because they couldn’t play with them” (Agrawal, 2007:323) while Vidale goes on to say “the Indus people are noteworthy of their cultural expression of not power of conquering, but rather power of creating; from abstract universe created in their urban organization to artificial stone of their microbeads” (Agrawal, 2007:323).
Copper spoon from Harappan site of Farmana

Trade

The evidence for trade/exchange is primarily artifacts made from raw materials with regionally restricted sources, such as marine shell, agate, carnelian, lapis lazuli, turquoise, coloured cherts and jaspers, serpentine, steatite and copper. Transport of objects was probably overland by human porters, cattle carts, and on the backs of sheep, goat, cattle etc. The locations of major settlements were related to the importance of riverine or sea transport as is the case with settlements like Lothal, Balakot, Sutkagendor etc (Ratnagar, 1981; Jansen, 1989),
Evidence from sites in Mesopotamia suggests that the Harappans (Meluhha) exported wood, shell, ivory, gold, decorated carnelian beads, lapis lazuli and perishable items like textiles, cotton and food grains; and much of this trade would have been routed via the Gujarat coast due to its strategic location at the delta of the Indus River. Other goods found are indicative of the trade networks include gold from southern India or Afghanistan, silver and copper from Oman or Rajasthan, lapis lazuli from Afghanistan and turquoise from Iran and Afghanistan. It is believed that trade existed between Egypt and the Harappans on the basis of two terracotta mummies from Lothal. Also the blue colour used by the Egyptians is said to have come from Indigo cultivated in India (Zarins, 1992), evidence of which is found at Rojdi. Trade with the west seem to have received a major boost around 2300-2200 BC, and this is when the Harappans set-up small industrial centres all along the resource and coastal regions for promoting their trade. However by 1900 BC trade with Mesopotamia started to decline and by 1700 it had completely disappeared (Dhavalikar, 1997). The presence of cubical weights of precise measures and impressions of seals (sealings) also point to a well-developed and structured system of trade with control and distribution methods. The well-developed though un-deciphered script was probably also an integral part of this network.

The Harappan script

The urban Harappans can be easily differentiated from their predecessors and successors on the basis of their use of writing which was used for identification of ownership of goods or economic transactions, accounting, the recording of socio-political or ritual events (Fairservis, 1983; Parpola, 1986). The origins of this writing system is not clear and till date has not been deciphered due to the lack of a bilingual text and also because the inscriptions are very short, usually only of about five discrete symbols (Parpola, 1979).
However this has not restricted academic debate and linguists suggest affinities with Proto-Dravidian or Indo-Aryan language (Fairservis, 1983; Parpola, 1986) without any consensus or proof. Though now it is generally agreed that writing was from right to left and is most commonly found on the intaglio seals, made of carved and fired steatite, steatite, clay or faience tablets and numerous incised tools and ornaments and often on pottery before or after firing, stamped on pottery, terra-cotta cakes or terra-cotta cones (Joshi and Parpola, 1987).
These writings or symbols regardless of its understanding by the modern scholars do represent a shared belief and ideology that was distributed over an extremely large area which was undoubtedly a key factor in the integration of the urban and rural populations spread over varied ecological settings.
Terra cotta Bangles from Rakhigarhi

Religion

Wheeler (1968) emphasized that religious and secular activities were indivisible concepts, and this fact applies not just to ancient past but even today as can be often seen from the religious symbolism of modern Indian sub-continent. Even today several tools and toys used in secular form acquire a “ritual status” with changing contexts. Many objects and symbols have been seen as representing Harappan “religious” beliefs and practices and include seals, horned male deities, Mother Goddess figurines, fire-altars, etc. However all attempts to correlate these objects and scenes to Indian mythology and religion or to the contemporary Mesopotamian religious belief have failed due to lack of deciphered text (Allchin, 1985; Ashfaque, 1989; Dhavalikar and Atre, 1989; Fairservis, 1975, 1984b; Parpola, 1984, 1988).
Religious traditions and beliefs are also witnessed in the death rituals and Harappan burials also indicate localized patterns (Kennedy and Caldwell, 1984). The cemeteries are small and do not appear to represent the entire society, hence, it is possible that certain groups practiced burial while others used cremation or exposure while variation in the mode of burial and the quantity of grave goods also indicate difference of social and religious norms.
Wheeler (1968) had put forth local cults and a state religion, which is similar to what he witnessed in the living traditions of numerable local cults and a larger religious ideology pantheon which is all inclusive. Fairservis (1986) proposed that cities such as Mohenjo-daro were primarily ceremonial centers and that “religion” was an integrating factor using a complex system of shared beliefs and rituals legitimizing the economic and political control.

The Harappan Society and Polity

It is still impossible to do more than guess at the social organization or the political and administrative control implied by this vast area of cultural uniformity. The evidence of widespread trade in many commodities, the apparent uniformity of weights and measures, the common script, and the almost common currency-of seals, all indicate some measure of political and economic control probably originating from the large regional centres. The presence of status objects throughout the Indus region indicates a strong socio-political and religious system of beliefs that demanded and prompted the acquisition and use of such items. A sufficient supply would have been ensured by economic networks and the spread of specialized artisans and technologies to major sites and interestingly there is no evidence for acquisition by force which is obvious in the near absence of weapons of war. The acquisition of exotic goods must be seen as the accumulation of grain or livestock surplus – in an increasing status differentiation between those who have and those who have not.
There is no clear idea about the composition of Harappan population in spite of the fact that a number of their grave-yards have been excavated. The sites like Harappan, Kalibangan, Rakhigarhi, Lothal, Farmana (Shinde et al. 2009) (Fig. 4) have produced separate cemeteries, but due to lack of sufficient scientific analyses such as DNA, Isotope and Trace Element, etc. features like genetic aspects, health and diet of the people is not sufficiently known yet. However, social stratification is evident in their burials.

Recent Researches on the Harappan Culture in the Ghaggar Basin

The Harappans favoured the region of Ghaggar/Hakra the most as is evident from the presence of high density of the Harappan settlements there. The region, particularly on the Indian side of the Ghaggar basin is yet to be systematically surveyed and the work on settlement patterns and systems is still in its infancy. Numerous sites have been reported by the earlier workers, which cannot be visited and studied now. This is simply because either majority of the co-ordinates mentioned by the earlier researchers are wrong, or most of the sites have been completely razed either in the process of converting them into agricultural fields or due to various developmental projects initiated by State or Central Governments.
Among the many factors responsible for the development of the Harappan Civilization, congenial climate and surplus production of food grains are considered to be the most significant. The Ghaggar basin was very potent for the surplus production of food grains as it has very thick cover of fertile alluvium soils and the rivers are perennial due to their rise from the Siwalik Hills. Even today, this region is considered to be part of an “Agricultural Bowl” of India. A large number of Harappan sites located in the proximity of arable land can be interpreted as Agricultural settlements. They are relatively large in size and have considerable thick deposit. However, sites like Rakhigarhi and Farmana, very extensive and under occupation for thousands of years may have played an important role in the socio-economic organizations of the Harappans. The site of Rakhigarhi, by virtue of its location, which is almost in the centre of the region and having vast catchment around it, has grown into most probably a large “Regional Centre” of the Ghaggar basin. It may have controlled administration and overall economy of the region. The site of Farmana may have acquired importance and grown into a town because of its proximity to the site of Rakhigarhi, which is roughly 40 km away and also due to very congenial ecological conditions.
The site of Farmana was selected for large-scale excavation mainly because it has both the Early and Mature Harappan phases and thus an ideal candidate where one can undertake study of cultural processes. Besides, for last many decades the farmers who own the site have been modifying landscape of the site for agricultural activities. As a result, once a prominent habitation mound is being reduced to almost a flat ground now. The excavation thus aims to salvage archaeological record before it is completely destroyed. For the first time this excavation has produced evidence that is enabling understanding of the origin and the factors causing regional variations. The regional cultures like Siswal, Regional Hakra Culture Tradition and Sothi may have evolved in the Ghaggar basin as a result of interactions with the early Neolithic cultures, either from the Baluchistan region or Kashmir.
Excavations carried out at Farmana have thrown immense light on the town planning and the burial customs of the Mature Harappans at this site. The orientation of the town in NW-SE direction closely resembles the one at Kalibangan, whereas overall pattern of the drainage, streets and structures are close to the planning at the site of Harappa. Since only the foundations have survived, it is not possible to visualize the nature of walls and superstructure. The walls above could be either of burnt bricks, which may have been completely robbed by the present villagers, or mud-bricks. The traces of settlements found at Farmana are in general agreement with the usual grid town planning associated with the Harappan Civilization (Shinde et al. 2008a and 2008b, 2010, 2011a 2011b).
It is interesting to note, that the Harappans at Farmana were very fond of geometric structures and features. Majority of the pits including storage, fire and burials found at Farmana are rectangular in shape. These pits are perfectly rectangular with perfectly vertical sides and flat bottom. All the rectangular fire-pits found in the structures are certainly used as domestic hearths and they are usually found in one of the corners or along the inner margin of the wall of structures. Besides, very often a water storage jar and a small rectangular storage pit are found close to the fire-pits. Some of the fire-pits are close on all four sides and considerably large in size. In order to accommodate smaller pot on these fire-pits, they may have used bricks for support of cooking vessels, the evidence of which is found in a few cases. They do not appear to be associated with religious beliefs of the people as their context includes fragments of cooking and storage pots and splinters of charred animal bones would indicate.
On the basis of the presence of large number of artefacts at Farmana, it appears that Farmana was one of the flourishing Harappan centres. It has a strong agricultural base as its catchment is covered with very fertile alluvium soil and has ample source of fine clay for manufacture of pottery and bricks. The site may have been a major regional centre for the manufacture of terracotta objects, including pottery. The lapidary and copper working may have been the other industries at Farmana. It may have acquired semi-precious stones from Gujarat, gold from Karnataka and copper from Khetri region of Rajasthan. The site appears to have flourished because of the major agricultural and industrial activities here. One of the beautifully decorated etched carnelian beads found at Farmana is exactly identical to the one found at Ur in Mesopotamia. This discovery is very important and even leads one to surmise that Farmana played an important role in Harappan Civilization’s international trade with Mesopotamia (Shinde et al. 2008b).
The study of the faunal samples revealed the presence of several animal taxa. Out of the 30 species in the collection, eight wild mammals (wild pig, gazelle, antelope, chital, rat, Indian Hare, four-horned antelope and nilgai) and one reptile (turtle) were found. The six domesticated species include cattle, buffalo, sheep, goat, pig and dog. Molluscs like lamellidens, pila globosa and some fishes which could not be identified at this stage were also found at Farmana. Among the many birds bones recovered, only one that is Busulous ibiscould be identified. Though no Laboratory analysis of the grain and plan remains are available, wheat, barley and rice grains were identified during sampling at the site. Thus it is clear that the subsistence of the people of Farmana was based on agriculture but supplemented with animal diet. Further analysis and more work at the site will be able to generate sufficient data to tackle some of the research problems identified.
The site of Farmana is one of the few Harappan sites in the subcontinent that has Mature Harappan cemetery located in its vicinity. There are two more cemeteries, one at Bedwa and the other at Puti Seman, located in the vicinity of 5 km. Cemeteries at Bedwa and Putti Semen belong to the Late Harappan phase as the entire deposit of the Late Harapan at Farmana has been razed, there is no way to connect them to the site of Farmana.
The ancient site (29°02’22”N and 76°18’21”E) that falls in the jurisdiction of three different villages- Farmana, Seman and Bhaini Chandrapal (Badi Bahen) all in the jurisdiction of Meham block of Rohtak district in the state of Haryana (Fig. 1), is locally known as Daksh Kheda. Since major portion of this site lies in the jurisdiction of Farmana village, it is considered a part of that village. The site is 4 km to the west of Farmana on the metal road between Farmana and Semen. It is 2.5 km to the east of the village Seman. The site is in the Chautang river basin, but roughly 30 km away from the river. There are lakes in the vicinity of the site. The Harappans may have relied for their water needs on such lakes.
The survey, which was carried out, revealed a very extensive area under occupation measuring over 18 hectares in size (Shinde et al. 2008a-b). The major portions of the site particularly along the periphery and also the upper levels of the Mature Harappan period have been destroyed as the entire site is under cultivation. The total habitation deposit survived now varies from 2.5 m to 3.5 m.
The site (Fig. 2) has been extensively damage along its periphery area and therefore we are not able to trace the outline of the fortification wall. The excavations carried out at the site has revealed two distinct phases of the Harappan Culture: Early Harappan (Period-1- Regional Hakra Culture) and the Mature Harappan (represented by three sub-phases- Period-IIA, IIB and IIC). The site which was in the form of a prominent mound some 50 years ago is being constantly damaged by the farmers. In the process of converting the site into an agriculture land, the entire Early Historic, Painted Grey Ware, Late Harappan and part of the upper Mature Harappan (Period-IIB) levels have been completely damaged. The site is so rich that the structural remains and features are found immediately below the ploughing zone. This is the ideal site for Horizontal excavation.
Statue seal from Harappan site of Farmana
Two periods of the Harappan culture have been survived at the site. They are as follows:

Period- I Early Harappan (Regional Harkra Culture Tradition) (3500-2600 BC)

This is the period which was called Pre-Harappan in the Farmana excavation report published last year (Shinde et.al. 2008b). However, after evaluating its contribution to the development of Mature Harappan phase, it was clear that most of the elements of this phase continued in the succeeding phase as it is or with minor modifications. It is because of this that this early phase is treated as a formative stage of the Harappan Culture and hence the term Early Harappan. The last three layers at the site (Layers 10-12) belong to the Early Harappan phase (Period- I). The following are some of the AMS dates from the Early Harappan levels from Frmana, Girawad and Mitathal:
These dates are not consistent and hence are not of much use to decide the general chronology of Period-I. There are a number of dates from the early occupation at the site of Bhirrana, which is the closest to Farmana and Girawad. Most of the dates for this period are quit early in age at Bhirrana. It is therefore safe to presume that the Early Harappans flourished in this part in the middle of 4th millennium BC and continued until the emergence of the Mature Harappan phase around 2600 BC.
The kind of pottery, structures and other material recovered from the sites of Farmana is reported from other sites like Bhirrana (Rao, et al. 2004-05), Girawad (Shinde, et. al. 2008a, 2011b) and Kunal (Khatri and Acharya 1995). The excavated evidence from these sites suggests that the early settlers began their lifestyle with modest dwellings consisting of mostly underground structures, either circular or oval in shape dug in natural level. The one excavated at Farmana is an oval in shape, large in size and 90 cm deep. The sides are perfectly vertical and bottom flat. A couple of post-holes were noticed on the periphery. This suggests that there were superstructures on these pit-dwellings. The evidence of charred bones, cooking pottery along with fine variety in them are indicative of their use for dwelling purposes. They used very advanced pottery making and firing technology and produced a variety of wares such as Mud Appliqué, Incised, Chocolate Slipped, Reserve Slipped, Grooved, etc. The copper and lapidary crafts were well developed and the people had already developed long distance trade contacts for acquiring suitable raw materials and circulating finished goods. This no doubt suggests that the first settlers came to the site from elsewhere with ready craft technology. The excavation carried out at Farmana and a few other sites in the Ghaggar basin revealed that the early culture remained rural in character. The urbanization was a gradual process in this region and it was fully achieved only in the Mature Harappan phase in the middle of the third millennium BCE.
As limited excavation was carried out in the early stages at the site it is difficult to discuss about their life-style including social and economic aspects at this stage.
Sling Balls from Rakhigarhi

Period- II Mature Harappan (sub-divided into Period-IIA, Period- IIB and Period-IIC)

The Mature Harappan period at the site is represented by a thick deposit of more than two meters. A large number of artefacts, pottery, structures and features of this period have been excavated. There appears to be some variation in the material remains from the beginning to the end of the Mature Harappan occupation at the site. This variation coupled with stratigraphy, enable identification of sub-phases. This sub-phase is quite clear in their burials. The Mature Harappan therefore has been sub-divided into Period- IIA, Period-IIB and Period-IIC. No radio carbon or AMS dates are yet available for this period, but tentatively on the basis of the study of data from the site as well as on comparative analysis Period-IIA can be dated between 2600-2400 BC, Period-IIB to 2400-2200 BC and Period- IIC, which has been completely scooped out from the site can be dated between 2200-2000 BC. This division of the Mature Harappan period and dating will have to be supported by additional data and dates. Tentatively layers 6-9 could be assigned to Period-IIA and 1-5 to Period-IIB. No layers of the last Mature Harappan period have survived at the site.
The Mature Harappan period at the site marks the culmination of the cultural process that began in the early stage at the site, which is reflected in their settlement pattern and cultural material. The entire 18 ha area was occupied during this period suggesting expansion of the population and attainment of prosperity. There is a gradual transition from Early Harappan to the Mature Harappan at the site which is clearly evident in their structures and pottery. The pit-dwelling in the lowermost level at the site was replaced by mud-brick rectangular structures in the subsequent levels. Between the pit-dwellings and the beginning of the Mature Harappan phase (IIA) are noticed a number of floor levels indicating gradual development. In the level between Early Harappan and Mature Harappan, which can also be termed as Transition, are found small rectangular possibly independent structures with circular fire places. Elaborate remains of well planned and built mud and burnt-brick structural complexes, streets, drainages, rectangular fire places and storage areas came into existence right from Period-IIA at the site (Shinde et al. 2011a). The brick size that was used right from the Early Harappan until the end of Period IIB is in the ration of 1:2:4. The so called Early Harappan brick ratio of 1:2:3 is almost absent in the Ghaggar basin, except at the site of Banawali in Hissar District (Bisht 1993), which was excavated on a large scale. Large horizontal area of Period IIB has been excavated which has unearthed a part of the well-planned settlement of the Mature Harappan people at Farmana.
The partially handmade and not well finished pottery found in the Early Harappan period was refining gradually and became superior ceramic assemblage with more typical Harappan shapes in the Mature Harappan phase. The classical painted Harappan Red ware makes its appearance. The seals are completely absent in Period-I, but appears from the beginning of Period-II. The presence of seal and sealing, elaborate evidence for town planning, rich cultural material excavated so far, advance technology and practice of elaborate burial customs during Period- II all point towards the attainment of urbanization in this period.
The site of Farmana is one of the few Harappan sites in Indian Subcontinent having its cemetery in the proximity. The Harappan Cemetery at Farmana was discovered accidently in 2007-08 season and a few burials (7 in all) were excavated then (Shinde et al. 2008, 2010, 2011). The preliminary survey carried out then had indicated its spread over a large area (approximately 3 ha). This cemetery was accidentally discovered, when the owner of the land (Mr. Ramdhari from Seman village) was ploughing this land for lifting the soil. The cemetery is located to the northwest of the habitation site at a distance of 900 m from the datum point located in the centre of the habitation site. It is located to the right hand (north) of the Farmana-Seman motor-capable road. There are many sites in the Ghaggar basin such as Kalibangan, Rakhigarhi, Tarkhanewala Dera, Sanauli, Bedwa, Putti Semen, etc. where Harappan cemeteries were discovered. It is now confirmed that the cemetery at Bedwa, Putti Seman and Sanauli belong to the Late Harappan period, whereas Kalibangan, Rakhigarhi and Tarkhanewala Dera have Mature Harappan cemeteries same as that found at Farmana.
In order to understand various customs and socio-religious aspects of the Harappans from the burials it was decided to excavate their Cemetery on much larger scale this year. As the data is large, it is also proposed to undertake DNA, strontium, pathology, starch grain and residue analyses pottery to understand composition of population, their health and diet.
The cemetery as Farmana is in the natural field. The burial pits were dug in the natural alluvium soil, which is brownish/yellowish in colour. The colour of the soil, filled after placing dead bodies in them, turned slightly greyish/blackish, which is very easy to distinguish from the natural soil (Fig. 3). The dead bodies were placed in pits dug to varied depth. Some to the pits are as deep as 1 m, some 50 cm and some very close to the surviving surface level. It is observed that some dead bodies were placed in clay box (coffin), the traces of which have survived in many cases. Remains of seventy burials were uncovered in the area spread over 35 m by 21 m, of which Nos. 1-7 were excavated in the second season (2007-08). Also there are a few burials, the pit-lines of which have been traced and numbered, but not excavated. The burial pits have three different orientations- northwest-southeast, north-south and northeast-southwest. On the basis of the pottery and ornaments found in burials, their chronological positions have become clear. They belong to three different sub-phases of the Mature Harappan period. The burials belonging to Period-IIA have more Early Harappan pots, particularly Kot Diji type round bodied, flat-based rimless or with very short rim. The burials of Period- IIB have some Kot-Diji type pots, some typical Harappan and very few local varieties. The Burials of Period-IIC are devoid of Kot Diji type pots but contain only typical Harappan and the local pots, almost 50-50. The pottery and ornaments found in burials clearly indicate that these burials are comparable with cemetery R-37 found at Harappa.
The burials found at Farmana can be divided into three categories, i.e. primary, secondary and symbolic. In the case of the primary burial, the dead body was placed in a pit in a supine position with head towards the north and the legs towards the south. The primary burial therefore contains full skeleton in situ. The secondary burial usually contains a few bones. It is quite likely that the dead body was kept in open for some time and later the surviving bones were collected and buried in a pit ceremoniously. There are some burials which are devoid of any skeletal remains but contained pottery and ornaments. Such burials have been termed as symbolic burial. It is quite likely that the body of the person was not retrieved but they thought it fit to give ceremonious burial without the dead body. All the burial pits excavated so far are of the human life-size and rectangular in shape with their sides cut perfectly vertical and the bottom flat. This has been the hallmark of the site of Farmana, as all the small pits, including fire-pits, no matter whether they are connected with the burial or habitation activity, are usually rectangular in shape. The number of pots and jewellery found in burial pits varied from burial to burial, depending possibly on the social and economic status of the individual. The presence of burial goods clearly suggests that the Harappans believed in life after death.
Terra cotta animal figurines from Harappan site of Farmana

Contributions of the Harappan Civilization to the World History

Since the discovery of the Harappan Civilization in 1920s there have been sporadic attempts to discuss about overall lifestyle and socio-economic and religious organizations. But all previous attempts have failed to discuss about the significant contribution made by the Harappan Civilization to the history of the region and the World. Generally it is observed that the domestic and international tourist prefer to travel to Egypt and Mesopotamia to see the monumental architecture, life sized sculptures and very rich royal tombs created by Egyptian and Mesopotamian Civilizations who were contemporary to the Harappans. Such creations are absent in the Harappan sites and therefore tourists do not find these sites attractive. Harappan archaeologists have not made any systematic effort in conveying the practical and philosophical thinking and the contribution made by them to the history. Technologically and economically Harappans were capable of creating such monumental architecture and sculptures. The available evidence indicates that they were getting lot of wealth from the West through international trade. This wealth was used by the Harappans very practically and wisely to create world class cities and basic amenities for all classes of the people in the society. Probably they thought that creation of monumental architecture or burying huge wealth along with dead bodies could be wastage of the resources as they were not beneficial to the society. They use this wealth or prosperity for sustainable development not only within cities and towns but all over the Harappan region. It also enables them to create some sort of uniform culture over a vast territory. This aspect of philosophy and practical consideration of the Harappans needs to be highlighted and brought to the notice of the world. These features of the Harappans will be showcased at the site of Rakhigarhi, where the author has embarked on a very ambitious project. The Harappans are credited to innovation and implementation of basic sciences and technologies, which became a source for a number of contemporary cultures in South Asia. Most of the technologies and traditions developed by these people are so relevant to South Asia that they have continued till date and the significance has not diminished a bit. The roots of the development of South Asia in the field of science, technology, social and economic sphere lie in the Harappan Civilization. It is amazing to see cultural and historical continuity in South Asia at least for 5000 years which makes the Indian History unique in the context of World History. It is because of the emergence of Harappan Civilization that South Asia gained tremendous significance in the world of ancient civilizations. Some of the important contributions of the Harappans to the world history have been listed below:
  1. Development of First Empire in South Asia: The period roughly from 4000 BCE to 2600 BCE is considered to be a formative stage of the Harappan culture. A number of regional cultures like Hakra, Kot Diji, Amri, Sothi, Padri/Anarta, etc. came into existence during this period in different parts of the region where Harappan Civilization flourished. They shared some common cultural features but they could be distinguished mainly on account of their painted ceramic traditions. All these cultures could be integrated at around 2500 BCE and the Harappans managed to create a huge Empire (Civilization) over North-western and Western part of the subcontinent over an area of roughly 2 million sq. km. This is a unique example in the contemporary world of an Empire solely created by peaceful means and not by force, which is usually the case with most of the Empires in the world, including India.
  1. Scientific Construction Method: For the first time in the world, the Harappans produced bricks for construction in the ration of 1:2:3 and 1:2:4 required to undertake scientific construction activity, which is known as “English Bond”. This so called English Bond construction method, in which one line of brick is placed horizontal and the next vertical, was first introduced in the world by the Harappans. It is because of this scientific construction method, the Harappans managed to create very well planned usually referred to as “Grid Planned” cities and towns. This is considered to be the characteristic features of the Harappan town planning. All the public and private structures found in the Harappan lebels were built by following this technique. This is considered to be the beginning of the modern construction method.
  1. Civic Amenities: Well laid out streets and side lanes equipped with drains are one of the most outstanding feature of the Harappan cities. The Harappan cities were very clean and hygienic as they had devised means to dispose of dirty water and solid waste out of the city wall. The cities and towns were provided with a network of closed as well as open drainage system, which was connected to the main drainage line. The drains made of baked bricks, connected with bathing platforms and latrines of private houses. The open drains flowed into larger sewers in the main street which was covered with bricks of dressed stone blocks. Corbeled arches allowed the larger drains to cut beneath streets or buildings until they finally existed under the city wall, spewing sewerage and drain water into the outlying plain. At Harappa a sequence of four drains build one after the other has been found in the existing city at the main gateway between mound E and mound ET (Kenoyer 1998: 61). The main line emptied the dirty water outside the city which kept them clean and hygienic. This provision of civic amenities developed was unique in the contemporary world and one can easily identify this as their contribution to the world.
  2. Pioneers in Water Management and Harvesting– one of the earliest evidence of water harvesting and management comes from the Harappan city of Dholavira, located on Khadir Island in the Runn of Kutch, Gujarat. This city was established in the desert part and hence always faced scarcity of water. There are two ephemeral streams flowing by the side of the city, Manhar and Mansar, the catchment area of which lies about 10-12km away in the hills. The Harappans constructed three check dams (1, 2 and 3) near the site across the stream Manhar with rubbles and masonry stones and the flash flood water, gushing through the river during monsoon was diverted to the 4-6 m high reservoirs in the city. One check dam (no 4) was built on the Mansar stream, which fed 1, 50,000 sq. km of area for agricultural purposes. The check dams built by the Harappan at Dholavira were conducive not only diverting rain water into the city landscape and reservoirs but also for holding sweet water back in the river bed for some time so that the sub soil water of the area rises and get sweetened for agricultural and domestic use. The ground water of the region is otherwise relatively hard and brackish, which gets worse with each passing years if rains fell. The Harappans excavated a series of reservoirs in all the three parts of the city. Some of the reservoirs were built of stone blocks and were provided with flight of steps whereas some were found cut into solid rock with limited use of stone masonry in weak zones of the structure. The different water reservoirs spread over length and breadth of the city were connected to each other by underground closed water channels which were built either of stone slabs or burnt bricks. The reservoirs were meant for storing diverted water from the stream for domestic use it appears that the Harappans make sure that the water remain circulated throughout the city through underground water channel system. This is the earliest evidence of water harvesting and management of such magnitude anywhere in the world. The city of Dholavira though located in desert part remains active and flourished because of provisions of water harvesting made by the Harappans.
  3. Dockyard– A large hydraulic structure measuring 215m in length and 37m width with a depth of 3m was constructed at the site of Lothal (Rao……). The entry of boats to the dockyard at high tide was from the inlets in the northern and eastern walls measuring 12m and 7m respectively. The dock was connected with a nala and a channel to Bhogavo River with emptied in the Gulf of Cambay. For the exit of extra water at high tide there was a spill channel in the eastern wall with a sluice gate. The boats plied during the high tide period. The modern dockyard at Gogha, at Bhavnagar in Saurashtra work on the same principle. This was great engineering feet. With the discovery of marine shells from the dockyard, a few massive anchor stones and the absence of any landing steps into the dock suggest that it was a dockyard for the berthing of the boats. Rear admirer (retd) Bindra in a research paper has scientifically analysed all aspects of controversy with regards to the dockyard raised in last four decades. He says ‘there are four specific constructional features, which distinguish this structure as a ship berthing basin from other similar structures: (i) the two inlets (northern and eastern; (ii) the spill way with its dwarf walls; (iii) the verticality of the inner walls with science of a uniform level on the walls; (iv) the post holes in the enclosure suggesting a tie posts for the ships. Lothal possesses all the essential prerequisites for its identification as an ancient port. We therefore only support the nomenclature “Lothal: A Harappan port town” and further opine that no other tile would have perhaps better explain the commercial and maritime function performed by the Harappans.’ (Bindra 2002-2003:1-18)[Bindra S.C., 2002-2003. A Harappan Town Revisited, Purattatva: volume [1-18].
  1. Earliest Silk Production in Eurasia: Analysis of silk thread found at Harappa and Chanhu daro have indicated that the Harappans did develop sophisticated technique for the production of silk. This research offers new insight on the extent and antiquity of sericulture. Specifically, these finds indicate the use of wild indigenous silkmoth species in South Asia as early as the mid-third millennium BCE. At least two separate types of silk were utilized in the Indus in the mid-third millennium BCE. Based on SEM image analysis there are two thread forms in the samples from Harappa, which appear to be from two different species of silkmoth (Antheraea ). The silk from Chanhu daro may be from yet another South Asian moth species Philosamia spp. (Eri silk). Moreover, this silk appears to have been reeled. The variety in type, technology and thread forms of these few rare examples of silk, offers us a glimpse into the extent of knowledge about sericulture in the Indus Civilization during the Mature Harappan phase. By careful analysis of archaeological silk fibre surface morphology, one can distinguish between the source silkworm species. Through this type of study we can also begin to better understand the origins of silk use further to the East. The discoveries described here demonstrate that silk was being used over a wide region of South Asia for more than 2000 years before the introduction of domesticated silk from China. Earlier models that attribute the origins of silk and sericulture exclusively to China need to be re-examined and revised (Goods et al. 2009)
  1. Lesson to learn from Trade Strategy of the Harappans- one of the regions for the flourishment of the Harappan Culture into Civilization is the wealth generated through hinterland and international trade. As most of the basic raw materials required for manufacturing a variety of different crafts were located outside the Harappan region and controlled by the contemporary Neolithic/Chalcolithic people long distance trade was established by the Harappans. Long distance trade provides individuals or social groups with opportunities to enhance their own wealth and or social status. The Harappans manage to get uninterrupted flow of raw materials from their contemporaries located in hinterland area. They had developed technologies both pyro and non-pyro for the production of a variety of finished goods including pottery, stone beads, stone tools, seals, terracotta objects and variety of stone objects etc. it appears that the Harappans provided finished goods to the same people from whom they acquired basic raw materials. As there was greater demand for the objects made of semi-precious stone, copper, shell etc they established, for the sake of mass production, settlements exclusively for manufacturing purpose. They has developed very well organized trade network and carried trade with Persian Gulf, Mesopotamia, Central Asia and even Egypt with ease. The available data, both archaeological as well as literary evidences indicate that more Harappan goods were sent to West Asia suggesting a surplus trade which was beneficial to the Harappans. This strategy of the Harappans helped them in generating lot of wealth which was used for the development for the cities and towns and welfare of the common people. This is one of the earliest example of the world where it was demonstrated that trade can be important tool for development of the culture and society. Post World War II, Japan followed the same strategy as the Harappans did and became a world economy power in a span of 15 years.
  1. Introduction of new subsistence strategy- there were two major agricultural zones within the Harappan region, the black cotton soil zone in Gujarat and Rajasthan and the alluvium zone in the Indus and Ghaggar-Hakra basin. The choice of two important agricultural zone by the Harappan was conscious as they had realised that one of the two zones will always be available to them at the time of natural calamities. The Harappan culture was constantly developing from 4000 BC onwards and because of the congenial conditions there was tremendous growth in the population. They realised that to support the growing population and culturally further developed from a rural to urban phase a large amount of food grain will be required. It is therefore they introduced a double cropping system in the Indian subcontinent and sophisticated agricultural implement for this purpose. By this strategy they were able to grow surplus amount of food grains and so forth a large groups of craftsman and other people who were not participating in basic subsistence activities. This is the type of model which was developed by the Harappans came handy at the time of second urbanization in Indian subcontinent. The double cropping system and agricultural methods developed by the Harappans is so relevant that it has continued without much change to the modern time. The Harappans were pioneers in the development of concepts which helped the society to move forward.
  2. Pioneers in the development of basic technology- most of the basic technologies required to manufacture pottery, metal artifacts, stones beads, ornaments of variety of different materials and some of the important domesticate objects were introduced with the settled life at around 7000 BC. These technologies were being constantly developed gradually and in the middle of the 3rd millennium BC they attained full maturity. From the available evidence it is clear that the Harappans had played important role in perfecting basic technologies including pottery making and metallurgy. It appears that they became source for basic technologies to a number of contemporary cultures flourished on the eastern and western peripheries.
In conclusion, a short survey of the Harappan achievements indicates a sufficiently advanced socio-economic and technological fabric capable of developing a complex economic infrastructure and political organisation which involved international relations. As technologically and economically advanced people they were able to expand into a number of Eco zones with different environmental variables and economic potential as shown by the location of most of the sites in areas of importance such as resource areas or on trade routes. The Harappans were traders par excellence, which to a certain extent formed the basis of their urbanised status through trade contacts.
Sealing impression from Harappan site of Farmana

Climate and Decline of the Harappan Civilization

The decline of the Harappan Civilization was as dramatic and enigmatic as was its emergence. Of the many reasons, the climate appears to be the major villain in the decline of this great civilization. The reconstruction of the Holocene climatic sequence in the Indian subcontinent, particularly in the Thar Desert area of Rajasthan demonstrated lowering of annual rainfall around 2000 BC that may have caused major decline of the most flourishing first civilization of the Subcontinent. Scholars like Bryson and Swain (1981), Singh et al. (1990), Agrawal (1992) have emphasised the role of climate and environment in affecting habitations, especially the Harappan culture. Studies in respect to the reconstruction of climatic sequence carried out in various parts of the world suggest it was not only the Indian subcontinent that was affected, but the whole glob. In other words it was a major Global Climatic Change Phenomenon around 4000 BP or 2000 BC. Yasuda (2001) believes that it is not only the Harappan but all the civilizations of the Eurasia declined around 4000 BP as a result of dry climate.
Studies of regional late Holocene vegetation history have shown that the most drastic changes in the vegetation pattern and cover, an important indicator of climate change, appeared around 2000 BC in different parts of the world. In north-eastern China in the Changbai Mountain region, the most noticeable event of the Late Holocene forest development around 2000 BC was expansion of Pinus koraientsis (Sun et al., 1990). Vegetation reconstruction at Kurugai site (northern Sichuan, China) in the eastern part of Qinghai-Tibetan Plateau revealed retreat of forest and spread of open areas at about 2000 BC (Gotanda, 1998). Around the same time in warm temperate forest zone located at lower elevation in the southern Sichuan, sclerophyllous drought adapted taxa expanded, suggesting weakening of the East Asian Monsoon activity with decrease in spring and summer precipitation (Jarvis, 1993). The oxygen isotopes analysis from the lake sediments in the Qinghai-Tibetan Plateau and North Xinjiang provinces recorded maximum aridity between 4500-3500 cal. yrs BP (Wei and Gasse, 1999). In parts of Europe, particularly in the Great Poland Plain the Carpinus betulus indicating dry climatic conditions, began its spread around 4100 BP and since 3500 BP has been dominating species in the forest and the lowering of the lake levels began at the same time there (Makohonineko, 1998). The results of pollen analysis from the Ghab valley and El-Rouj basin in Syria show that the climate became dry after around 2000 BC. This dry climate caused a drought and reduced the production of olives, wheat, and barley. People in northwest Syria abandoned their habitation sites completely in the Late Bronze Age because of drought (Yasuda, 2001).
In the Indian Subcontinent a few studies on climate reconstruction carried out also suggest similar trend of aridity around 2000 BC. A work on the core from the oxygen minimum zone off Karachi in Pakistan at water depth of 700 m has produced a unique record of monsoon climatic variability covering the last 5000 years (von Rad et al., 1999). They further noticed that the period from 3900 BP is marked by varve thickness minimal and low termite activity, which they interpret as indicators of low precipitation and decreased river run-off. Thus, the results obtained by various independent researches in different part of the globe do indicate deterioration of climate, which must have had adverse impact on the human cultures including of course the Harappan Civilization.
The deteriorating climatic condition had adverse consequences. One of the mighty and important rivers for the Harappans, the Saraswati dried down and even though the exact contribution of the deteriorating climatic conditions to this effect is not known. There is a possibility of the main river Saraswati (represented by Ghagger-Hakra today) and its main tributary the Drishdvati, changing their courses and merging with other main rivers like Yamuna due to some tectonic upheaval in the upper reaches. However, the fluctuating climatic conditions may also have contributed to the drying up of the Saraswati. This was perhaps the biggest blow to the Harappan civilizations as nearly three-forth of the settlements were located in the basin of this river. Good fertile arable land and ample supply of water made the basin of river Saraswati most attractive and the Harappans were able to produce surplus food grains here. It will not be far-fetched to conclude that the Saraswati River was a life-line of the Harappans. After losing their agriculture base, the Harappans scattered and migrated more to the region having readily available pasture land.
There has been a strong debate going on whether the sea level receded around 2000 BC and if so by how many metres? No satisfactory work has been carried out on this so far. But it seems possibly due to decrease in rain fall, the sea level fluctuated. Whether it was a world phenomenon or a regional phenomenon is not yet clear. But a number of Harappan ports on the Makran coast fell into disuse as they became almost inland sites after the receding of sea level. This must have adversely affected their international trade with the Gulf and subsequently with Mesopotamia and Egypt. As is well known, the international trade which was surplus in favour of the Harappan, was one of the major causes of the prosperity.
After the drying of their international trade, the pace of the decline of the Harappans hastened. The economic decline affected overall Harappan life-style, which is reflected in their material culture. As they lost their agricultural base in the Saraswati basin, they began shifting their settlements away from the banks of the main rivers. New area such as the western part of Uttar Pradesh and the pasture rich area of Gujarat such as Jamnagar District, was preferred by the Harappans in the later stage (Sinha-Deshpande and Shinde, 2005). The culture got mixed up with different local cultures and slowly and gradually merged with them.
Seal from Rakhigarhi

Concluding Remarks

Some of the basic issues that have been discussed here are important and they need to be taken seriously and the future researchers will have to design research strategy in such a way that these aspects are taken into consideration. The focus of research will have to shift from Mega Site Archaeology to Small Site Archaeology and sufficient number of sites of the latter category needs to be researched on large scale. Large amount of data from these sites will only help in projecting holistic picture/history of the Harappan culture. There have not been many multi-disciplinary approaches to the Harappan archaeology in India. Archaeological research on the Harappan culture needs support and active participation of scholars from various other fields including geology, environmental science, zoology, botany, physics, chemistry, anthropology, geography, linguistics, Sanskrit studies, ethnology, etc. Systematic scientific research in the Saraswati basin is needed. Excavation of few sites in this basin is not enough but systematic survey to record settlement patterns, reconstruction of site typologies and generation of archaeological data and their co-relation with the Vedic texts needs to be undertaken in a sustained manner. A systematic and scientific study to find out exact causes of the disappearance of the Saraswati and Drishadvati rivers is must. There is no sufficient data to know about the exact climatic conditions during the Harappan times and its impact on the origins, development and decline of the Harappan culture. A lot of palynological data needs to be cored from the Saraswati basin proper for the reconstruction of the climate of that period. Considering various basic issues it appears there is no alternative but to undertake multi-disciplinary research strategy in various Harappan regions.
Pottery is one of the most important artefacts dug out from ancient sites and the Harappan sites are not an exception to that. Huge amount of pottery is found in the explorations and excavations. These potteries are classified and described by those scholars who either collect them from the surface of the site or dig out from sites. The various criterion and parameters considered for classification and analysis of pottery and the style of describing forms and rim shapes of pottery differ from scholar to scholar. As a result there is no uniformity in the use of either term for the ware or description of pottery form or rim style. In fact there are as many terms and ways of description as there are scholars describing them. I order to bring uniformity in the use of term and description style, we suggest following the work on pottery from Mohenjo-daro done by Dales and Kenoyer (1986). Because of this problem, sometimes it is hard to use pottery data for interpretation. Finally, it is suggested that future research on the Harappan Civilization needs to be problem oriented and multi-disciplinary.
Pottery kiln from Harappan site of Farmana

References

Agrawal, D.P. 1992. Man and Environment in India Through Ages. New Delhi: Books and Books.
Bryson, R.A. and A.M. Swain 1981. Holocene variations of monsoon rainfall in Rajasthan. Quaternary Research, 16: 135-145.
Cleuziou, S. and M. Tosi. 1994. Black boats of Magan: Some thoughts on Bronze Age water transport in Oman and beyond from the impressed bitumen slabs of Ras-al-Junayz. In South Asian Archaeology 1993 (Eds.) A. Parpola and P. Koskikallio, pp. 745-61. Helsinki: Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae, Series B, Vol. 271, 2 vols.
Dales, G.F. and J.M. Kenoyer 1986. Excavations at Mohenjo-Daro, Pakistan: The Pottery. Philadelphia: The University Museum, University of Pennsylvania.
Enzel, Y., L.L. Ely, S. Mishra, R. Ramesh, R. Amit, B. Lazar, S.N. Rajaguru, V.R. Baker and A. Sandler 1999. High-Resolution Holocene environmental changes in the Thar Desert, Northwestern India. Science 284:125-128.
Gotanda, K. 1998. Pollen Analytical Study of the Eastern Part of Tibetan Plateau. M.Sc. Dissertation. Kyota: Kyoto University.
Jarrige, C., J-F. Jarrige, Richard Meadow and G. Quivron. 1995. Mehrgarh: Field Reports 1974-85- From Neolithic Times to the Indus Civilization. Karachi: Department of Culture and Tourism of Sindh, Pakistan and Department of Archaeology and Museum, French Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
Jarvis, D.I. 1993. Pollen evidence of changing Holocene Monsoon climate in Sichuan Province, China. Quaternary Research 39: 325-337.
Joshi, J.P. 1984. Harappan culture: emergence of new picture. Puratattva 13-14: 51-54.
Makohonienko, M. 1998. Late Holocene Natural and Antropogenic Vegetation Changes in the Gnienzo Region, Great Poland. Ph.D. Thesis, Nicolaus Copernicus University in Torun.
Meadow, Richard, J.M. Kenoyer and Rita P. Wright 1999. Harappa Excavations 1998. Report submitted to the Director General of Archaeology and Museums, Government of Pakistan. Harappa: Harappa Archaeological Research Project.
Meadow, Richard, J.M. Kenoyer and Rita P. Wright 2001. Harappa Excavations 2000-2001. Report submitted to the Director General of Archaeology and Museums, Government of Pakistan. Harappa: Harappa Archaeological Research Project.
Parpola, Asko. 2005. Study of the Indus script. Paper presented at the 50th International Conference of Eastern Studies, 19 May 2005.
Possehl, G.L. 2002. The Indus Civilization: A Contemporary Perspective. Oxford: Rowman and Littlefield Publishers, Inc.
Possehl, G.L. and C.F. Herman, 1990. The Sorath Harappan: A new regional manifestation of the Indus Urban phase. In South Asian Archaeology 1987, (Eds) M. Taddei, pp. 295-320. Roma: Instituto Italiano per il Medio Estremo Oriente, Serie Orientale.
Possehl, G.L. and M.H. Raval, 1989. Harappan Civilization and Rojdi. New Delhi: Oxford and IBH and the American Institute of Indian Studies.
Shinde, Vasant. 1998. Pre-Harappan Padri culture in Saurashtra- the recent discovery. South Asian Studies, 14:1-10.
Singh, G. 1971. The Indus Valley culture seen in the context of Post-Glacial climate and ecological studies in northwestern India. Archaeology and Physical Anthropology in Oceania 6(2): 177-189.
Sinha-Deshpande, Shweta and Vasant Shinde, 2005. Gujarat Between 2000-1400 BCE, South Asian Studies 21: 121-136.
Singh, G., R.J. Wasson and D.P. Agrawal 1990. Vegetational and seasonal climate changes since last full glacial in the Thar Desert. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 64: 351-358.
Smith, V.A. 1904. The Early History of India. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Sun, X.J., S.M. Yuan, J.L. Liu and L.Y. Tang 1991. The vegetation history of mixed Koean Pine and Deciduous Forests in Changbai Mt. area, Jilin Province, Northeast China during the last 13000 Years. Chinese Journal of Botany 3(1):46-61.
Von Rad, Ulrich, Michael Schaaf, K.H. Michels, H. Schultz, W.H. Berger and Frank Sirocko. 1999. A 5000-yr record of climate change in varied sediments from the oxygen minimum zone off Pakistan, Northeastern Arabian Sea. Quaternary Research 51: 39-53.
Wei, K. and F. Gasse 1999. Oxygen isotopes in lacustrine carbonates of West China revisited: implications for post glacial changes in summer monsoon circulation. Quaternary Science Review 18: 1315-1334.
Wheeler, R.E.M., 1968. Indus Civilization. 3rd ed. Supplementary volume to the Cambridge History of India. University Press, Cambridge.
Yasuda, Yoshinori. 2001. The Changing pulse of Monsoon and the rise and fall of the ancient civilizations in Eurasia. Monsoon and Civilization (Abstracts), (Ed.)Y. Yasuda and Vasant Shinde, New Delhi: Roli Books.
Ajitprasad and V.H. Sonawane 1994. The Harappan Culture in the North Gujarat: A Regional Paradigm. Paper Presented in the seminar on “The Harappan Culture and Gujarat” (In Press).
Kharakwal J. S., Y. S. Rawat and Toshiki Osada 2012, Excavation At Kanmer 2005-06 – 2008-09. Kyoto, Japan: Nakanishi Printing Co. Ltd.
Possehl, G.L. 2004. Rojdi: A Sorath Harappan Settlement in Saurashtra, Marg 55 (3): 80-88.
Possehl, G.L. 1993. The Harappan Civilization: A Contemporary Perspective in Harappan Civilization A Recent Perspective (G.L. Possehl Ed.) pp.15-28. New Delhi: Oxford and IBH Publishing Co. Pvt.
Possehl, G.L. and C.F. Herman. 1990. The Sorath Harappan A New Regional Manifestation of the Indus Urban Phase. In Maurizio Taddei (Ed.), South Asian Archaeology (pp.295-319). Rome: Instituto Italiano Per IL Medio Ed Estremo Oriente.
Potts, D.T. 1993. South and Central Asian Elements at Tell Abraq (Emirate of Umm al-Qaiwain, United Arab Emirates) C. 2200BC-AD 400. In Asko Parpola and Petteri Koskikallio (Eds.), South Asian Archaeology (pp.615-628). Helsinki: Finland Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia
Shinde, V.S. 1998. Pre- Harappan Padri Culture in Saurashtra; The Recent Discover. South Asian Studies 14: 173-182.
Shinde, Vasant and Sonya Bhagat Kar. 1992. Padri Ware: A new Painted Ceramic Found in the Harappan Levels, Man and Environment XVII (2): 105-110.
Shirvalkar, Prabodh 2013aPre and Early Harappan Culture of Western India. Delhi: Agamkala Prakashan.
Shirvalkar, Prabodh 2013b. Development of Sorath Harappan at the site of Padri in Sivasri:
Perspectives in Indian Archaeology, Art and Culture (D. Dayalan Ed.) pp. 215-241. Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan.
Shirvalkar, Prabodh 2009. Pre-Early Harappan Cultures of Gujarat with Special Reference to
Gulf of Cambay Region. Ph.D. thesis, Pune: Deccan College Post Graduate and Research Institute.
Shirvalkar, Prabodh and Y.S. Rawat 2012. Excavations at Kotada Bhadli, District Kachchh,
Gujarat: A Preliminary Report, Puratattva 42: 182-201.
Sonawane, V.H. and Ajitprasad 1994. Harappan Culture and Gujarat, Man and Environment 19 (2):129-139.
Granery from Rakhigarhi

Study of Ganga-Brahmaputra basins of Hindu civilization. Further researches into mysteries of Mâthava Videgha on Kosala-Videha boundary & Karatoya on Brahmaputra

$
0
0
I recollect an 18 year old monograph suggesting the name Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization, ca. 3000 BCE. (Annex A)

Archaeological work done during the last two decades calls for a re-look at the present-state of knowledge about the civilization and the relationship between so-called Neolithic cultures and Ironworking regions of Ancient India, in the context of the phases of Sarasvati Civilization (generally restricted to the Sarasvati River basin in NW India, consistent with the names such as Indus Valley or Harappa Civilization).


It has been shown that reference to Ganga Basin and Brahmaputra Basin occur in Rgveda. Unfortunately, these have not received adequate attention. 


I submit that the Copper Hoard Culture normally identified with the Ganga-Yamuna doab relates to these Ganga and Brahmaputra River Basins which were inhabited by people of Sarasvati Civilization, contemporaneous with the 2000+ settlements identified on the Sarasvati River Basin, west of Rakhigarhi. 

I submit that further researches should focus on iron ore belts of India, considering the fact that over 8000 Indus Script Inscriptions are wealth accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues.
Related image
It is clear that iron smelting work was in progress not later than 1800 BCE in Ganga River Basin.
Karen/Dong Son Bronze drums with Indus Script Hypertexts

 Tin ingots, Haifa with Indus Script Inscriptions

I submit that we have to re-evaluate the cultural and trade contacts between the people of Sarasvati River basin and the river basins of Ganga-Yamuna doab and Brahmaputra. There are clear indications that iron was worked on in Sarasvati Civilization (pace the work of Praveena Gullampalli and Gregory Possehl); that the Ancient Far East might have been the source of tin for the Tin-Bronze Revolution of Eurasia from the largest tin belt of the globe in the Himalayan river basins of Mekong, Irrawaddy and Salween (pace the finds of three pure tin ingots with Indus Script inscriptions in a shipwreck in Haifa, Israel and the display of Indus Script hypertexts on Dong Son and Kren Bronze drums).

See: 

 


I suggest that the contact areas of Sarasvati River Basin included the Ganga-Yamuna Doab copperhoard sites and the bronze age sites on Brahmaputra River Basin.

http://www.ling.hawaii.edu/austroasiatic/ Austro-Asiatic speakers map which correlates with Bronze Age sites of Ancient Far East
Image result for pinnow mapImage result for bronzeage sites northeast
Bronze Age sites, India. Ancient Far East

BB Lal has pointed out the possibility that the floods mentioned in ancient texts may explain the huge volumes of sediments found in sites such as Bahadarabad, on Ganga-Yamuna doab, copperhoard culture.

Brahmaputra, Ganga, Sarasvati, Sindhu have been riverine waterways for maritime trade and such riverine movements and contacts of people may explain the movements of Videgha Mâthava and Gotama Rahuga who migrated from Kuruketra to the Ganga river basin (Kāśi) and Brahmaputra River Basin, respectively. (See the Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa reference discussed below).


It is notable that the cluster of Ochre COloured Pottery (OCP) sites are close to Rakhigarhi (on the banks of Chautang/Drishadvati of Sarasvati River System). It is possible that these OCP sites on the Yamuna Basin relate to Chautang and Somb rivers as tributaries of Yamuna.

Image result for copperhoard culture
Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa states that 
1. River Sarasvati formed the boundary between Kosala and Videha; 

2. Videgha Mâthava migrated from Kurukṣetra to the Ganga river basin (Kāśi);
3. Gotama Rahugaa migrated from Kuruksetra to the Sadānīra river basin (Amarakośa identifies the river as Karatoya, see map to identify it as a tributary of River Brahmaputra, the river basin now in Bangladesh).


"Mâthava, the Videgha,  was at that time on the (river) Sarasvatî. He (Agni) thence went burning along this earth towards the east; and Gotama Râhûgana and the Videgha Mâthava followed after him as he was burning along. He burnt over (dried up) all these rivers.  Now that (river), which is called ‘Sadânîrâ,’ flows from the northern (Himâlaya) mountain: that one he did not burn over. That one the Brâhmans did not cross in former times, thinking, ‘it has not been burnt over by Agni Vaisvânara.’ Now-a-days, however, there are many Brâhmans to the east of it. At that time it (the land east of the Sadânîrâ) was very uncultivated, very marshy, because it had not been tasted by Agni Vaisvânara.Now-a-days, however, it is very cultivated, for the Brâhmans have caused (Agni) to taste it through sacrifices. Even in late summer that (river), as it were, rages along: so cold is it, not having been burnt over by Agni Vaisvânara.Mâthava, the Videgha, then said (to Agni), ‘Where am I to abide?’ ‘To the east of this (river) be thy abode!’ said he. Even now this (river) forms the boundary of the Kosalas and Videhas; for these are the Mâthavas (or descendants of Mâthava). (Śatapatha Brāhmaa 1.4)


See: 


 

https://tinyurl.com/y8d4yen4

করতোয়া নদী

Amara Kośa asserts Sadānīra to be synonym of Karatoya River. See: सदानीरा स्त्री सदा नीरं पेयमस्याः । करतोयानद्याम् अमरः । “अथादौ कर्कटे देवी त्र्यहं गङ्गा रजस्वला । सर्वा रक्तवहा नद्यः करतोयाम्बुवाहिनी” स्मृत्युक्तेः
तन्नदीजलस्य सदापेयत्वात् तस्यास्तथात्वम् । Source: https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/वाचस्पत्यम्

Karatoya Mahatmya refers to the sacredness of this river. Rivers Kosi and Mahananda joined the Karatoya and "formed a sort of ethnic boundary between people living south of it and the Kochs and Kiratas living north of the river." (Majumdar, Dr. R.C., History of Ancient Bengal, First published 1971, Reprint 2005, p. 4, Tulshi Prakashani, Kolkata.) 

Śatapatha Brāhmaprovides a detailed account of the movement of people (Videgha Māthava, Gotama Rahugaṇa) from River Sarasvati to River  Sadānīra. The location of this river is central to the history of Pre-Mauryan era Bhāratam Janam (RV 3.53.12). The region of these people has been identified in this monograph and relates to the ironwork of the Bronze Age Sarasvati Civilization. It is possible that both Brahmautra and Ganga river systems were waterways which provided for maritime transport of tin ore from the Himalayan riverbasins (Irrawaddy, Salween, Mekong) which contain the richest and largest tin belt of the globe (as the rivers ground down graniterocks to create the cassiterite -- tin ore -- deposit accumulations as placer deposits). Sources of tin were critical to unleash the Tin-Bronze Industrial Revolution of ca. 4th millennium BCE.
পুন্ড্রবর্ধন with capital city: মহাস্থানগড় Môhasthangôṛ
See Bogra on the banks of Karatoya (spelled Korotoa on the map) river.  
মহাস্থানগড় Môhasthangôṛ is close to Bogra.

The most startling discovery reported is about the iron workings in Ganga Basin in sites such as Malhar, Raja-Nal-ki-Tila, Lohar Diwa.


Annex A

 Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization (c. 3000 B.C.)

Objective

The objective of this article is to promote an understanding of and further researches into delineating the courses of the `lost' Sarasvati river from Siwalik ranges to the Rann of Kutch (sAgara) and to gain deeper insights into an ancient civilization that flourished on the Sarasvati and Indus river valleys circa 3000 BC.
This work substantiates the insights provided in N. Mahalingam's article in Tamil which appeared in Amuda Surabhi, Deepavali issue, 1995: carittirangaLai uruvAkkiya sarasvati nadi (sarasvati river which created histories), citing the work done by Swami sAkyAnanda of advaita ashram, Trichur affirming that north-western region nurtured by the Sarasvati river is the ancient civilization which is the heritage of South Asia.  
The intent is to circulate this to all scholars interested in exploring further into the ancient cultures which flourished on the Sarasvati-Sindhu river valleys.

Organization of the article

The monograph is organized in the following sections:
1. Defining the expanse and locus of the Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization using archaeological and philological evidence, including the Rks.
2. Analyzing landsat imagery and studies in earth sciences to provide leads to determing the course of the ancient, `lost' Sarasvati river and areas for further scientific, research work.
4. Hypothesizing on the interlinkage of the Vedic and Harappan civilizations with some leads on the decipherment of the 'cult object' on Harappan seals and providing leads for further researches and approaches to the decipherment of other pictorial motifs and signs of the Harappan script..

Summary

Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization flourished circa 3000 to 1700 BC on the river valleys of Indus and Sarasvati rivers. The drying-up of the Sarasvati river led to migrations of people eastwards to the Ganga-Yamuna doab and southwards from the Rann of Kutch and Pravara (feeder into the Godavari river near Daimabad in Maharashtra) river valley, along the Arabian sea coast.
The search for the language of the times may have to be based on identification of the ancient lexemes, starting from a study of comparative morphemes (with similar sounds and similar meanings) of the present-day languages spoken in South Asia. A start has been made with a Comparative Multi-language dictionary of South asian languages, 1995 (in press on CD-ROM).

Introduction

The National Atlas of India (Hindi), Calcutta, 1957, Govt. of India publication; Bharat-BhUracanA map depicts a short trace of Sarasvati-Ghaggar in Haryana, in dotted lines apparently to denote dried-up river beds.
Harappa was a `city' site; but the Sarasvati and Sindhu rivers had nurtured a large number of `village' sites. The state of archaeological knowledge has grown enormously since the Harappan site discovery in the 1920's. The cumulative achievement of archaeological work allows us to redefine the Harappan civilization as Sarasvati-Sindhu Civilization.
``Evidence from many sources, including that of archaeological remains associated with old river courses, indicates that a major river, stemming mainly from the same sources as the present Sutlej, flowed through Northern Rajasthan, Bahawalpur and Sind-- to the southeast of the present course of the Sutlej and the Indus -- in the third to second millennium BC. This river, known as the Sarasvati in its upper course, at different times either joined the lower course of the Indus in Sind, or found its way independently into the Arabian Sea via Rann of Kutch.'' (Allchin, B., Goudie, A., and Hegde, K., 1978, The prehistory and palaeogeography of the Great Indian Desert, London, Academic Press, p. 198).
Prof. Ahmad Hasan Dani writes (Ed. Indus Civilization -- New Perspectives, Quaid-i-Azam University, Islamabad, 1981, pp.3- 12): `To him (John Marshall) goes the credit of coining the term The Indus Civilization. But his geographic horizon no longer holds good and the term deriving therefrom is open to question ... . The wide-spread nature of the Indus Civilization throughout Panjab and Sind had already expanded the meaning of the original term. Still later in the post-1947 period the Indus Civilization sites have been discovered in large number outside the present Indus region right up to the very borders of Yamuna in the north-east (Alamgirpur on the Hindon, a tributary of the Yamuna about 30 miles north of Delhi), along the dried-up bed of the river Ghaggar in northern part of Rajasthan, and in Gujrat right upto the mouths of Narbada and Tapti rivers'.
Ghaggar which reached the Hakra branch in Bahawalpur, is traditionally identified with the Sarasvati river. [cf. Sir Aurel Stein's explorations in the valley: Ancient India, no.5, 1949, pp. 12-30; A. Ghosh discovered 25 Harappan sites (Indian Archaeology--a Review, 1962-63) in the ``region beginning right from the Pakistan border (eastwards) up to midway between Hanumangarh (bhaTner or bhattinagara) and Suratgarh in the Sarasvati valley and about 25 kms. east of Bhadra in the Drishadvati valley''; Dr. Mughal discovered more than 300 sites in the Bahawalpur area)]. Banawali excavated by Bisht is 15 km. northwest of Fatehabad, near the Sarasvati river and about 120 km. east of Kalibangan. Bhagwanpura, Dist. Kurukshetra, is located on the right bank of the Sarasvati river south of Rupar and is a site excavated by Joshi.
Etymologically, sarasvati means `abundance of lakes (saras)'. The synonym of sarasvatI (goddess of vAk = speech or language) is brAhmI which is the name given to the early scripts used in aSOka's epigraphs of circa 300 B.C. .
The sUkta 6.61 of the Rigveda is a dedication to sarasvatI river; sUkta 75 is the nadi sUkta dedicated to sindhu river. The trio: drshadvatI, Apaya and sarasvatI are extolled in Rk 3.23.4. Other Rks dedicated to the river are: 1.3.10, 1.3.11, 1.3.12, 2.30.8, 7.95.1, 8.21.17 and 18. References are made to yajnas performed by king citra on the banks of the river.[Apaya may be a branch of the Chitang river; this may also have yielded the sememe: ab, Ap = waters].

Glimpses of life in the vedic period (Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization)

The best source for the description of life in the vedic period is the veda itself, Rgveda, in particular.
It was a cooperating society among the yajnikas and others, both endeavouring to generate wealth:
samAne Urve adhi sangatAsah sam jAnate na yatante mitha-s-te te devAnAm na minanti vratAnyamardhanto vasubhir-yAdamAnAh (RV. vii.76.5)
being united with common people they become of one mind; they strive together as it were, nor do they injure the rituals of the gods, non-injuring each other they move with wealth. (SAyaNa explains samAne Urve as cattle -- common property of all: sarveSAm sAdhAraNe go-samUhe).
The vedic period was a nascent material culture: the period had weavers; the words sirI and vayitrI denote a female weaver. (RV. x.71.9; PB, I.8.9); tasara is reffered to which is a shuttle (RV. xiv.2.51). Reference to women weaving is provided: tantum tatam samvayanti (RV. ii.3.6). Gold (hiraNyapiNDAn, hiraNyayuh) was highly valued (cf. RV. vi.47.23, vii.78.9). DivodAsa gave golden treasures to the Rsi Garga. Rigveda refers to niSkagrIva (RV. v.19.3) which is a golden ornament on the neck and necklaces of gold reaching down to the chest. HiraNya (pl.) means gold ornaments (RV. 1.122.2). Gold was smelted from the ores (PB, xviii.6.4, JB I,10) which evoke the Indian alchemical tradition enshrined in the soma rasa, later elaborated as the science of alchemy: rasa-vAda. In Tamil soma-maNal means, sand containing silver ore. In Egyptian, assem means electrum; in Gypsy, somnakay means gold. Gold was won from the river-beds: Sindhu is called the hiraNmayI (RV. x.75.8); SarasvatI is called hiraNyavartanI (AV. vi.61.7). [cf. the reference to vasatIvari waters in vedic hymns related to soma, an apparent reference to panned-gold from the SarasvatI river-bed.] It is notable that in 1992, Rafiq Mughal (Pakistan archaeological department) has discovered a site, Guneriwala, an industrial site on the dried-up river bed of the Sarasvati across the Rajasthan border). This site is reportedly as large as Mohenjo-daro. The vedic people had used ships to cross oceans: anarambhaNe... agrabhaNe samudre... SatAritram nAvam... (RV. I.116.5; cf. VS. 21.7) referring to aSvins who rescued bhujyu, sinking in mid-ocean using a ship with a hundred oars (nAvam-aritraparaNIm). There is overwhelming evidence of maritime trade by the archaeological discoveries of the so-called Harappan civilization, which can now be re-christened: Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization. Some beads were reported to have been exported to Egypt from this valley (Early Indus Civilization, p. 149); Sumerians had acted as intermediaries for this trade (L. Wooley , The Sumerians, pp. 46-47; cf. Ur Excavations, vol. II, pp. 390-396).which extended to Anatolia and the Mediterranean.
The Sarasvati-Sindhu rivers supported the cultivation of wheat and barley, as evidenced by the archaeological finds. ( John Marshall, Mohenjo-daro and the Indus Civilization, vol. 1, p.27) Sunam nah phAla vi kRsantu bhUmim... SunASIrA Sunam-asmAsu dhattam: the ploughshare ploughing makes the food that feeds us and with the feet cuts through the path it follows (RV. iv.57.5-7).
Many vedic people were herdsmen, pastoralists: jAto-yad-agne bhuvanA vyakhyah paSun na gopA: agni looks upon the people of the world as a herdsman watches his cattle. (RV. x.19.3-5).

Rigvedic(Rk,Rca,or rk) hymns on Sarasvati.

The Rigvedic(rk) sources which refer to Sarasvati river are as follows:
yastE stanah SaSayo yo mayobhUyemna viSvA pushyasi vAryANi yo ratnadhA vasuvidyah sudatrah sarasvati tamiha dhAtave kah (RV 1.164.49)
Oh Sarasvati offer that breast of yours for our nourishment here which is on your body, which spreads happiness by which you nourish (those who praise you) with all the choicest things, the one which holds all the beautiful things, which knows the enemies' wealth and which offers good gifts.
pAvakA nah sarasvatI vAjebhirvAjinIvatI yajnam vashTu dhiyAvasuh (RV 1.3.10)
May Sarasvati be our purifier may she who holds food offer us food, the holder of wealth may desire yajna.  
cOdayitrI sUnrtAnAm cetantI sumatInAm yajnam dadhe sarasvatI (RV 1.3.13)
The Sarasvati inspirer of good acts and good thoughts holds yajna.
maho arNah sarasvatI pra cetayati ketunA dhiyO viSvA vi rAjati (RV 1.3.12)
Sarasvati is known, by the flag (course) of great water. All prayers shine very much.
sarasvatI tvamasmAm aviDDhi marutvatI jeshi SatrUn tyam cicchardhantam tavishIyamANamindro hanti vrshabham SaNDikAnAm (RV 2.30.8)
Oh Sarasvati you protect us. You who are joined with Maruts, who are a great fighter conquer our enemies. Indra kills that famous and powerful of Shandikas who despised us.
iyam SushmebhirvisaravAyi rujatsAnu giriNAm tavishebhirurnibhih pArAvatahnImavase suvrktibhih sarasvatImAr vivAsemadhItibhih (RV 6.61.2)
We serve the Sarasvati who with flames and tides destroyed the peaks of mountains (the fortified towns) like one who plucks lotuses, with good prayers and with good nets for food. [ ... by her force and her impetuous waves, has broken down the sides of the mountains like a digger of lotus fibres.]
ni tvA dadhe vara A prthivyA iLAyAspade sudinatve ahmAm drshadvatyAm mAnusha ApayAyAm sarasvatyAm revadagne didIhi (RV 3.23.4)
Oh Agni, you were placed on the earth on an auspicious day on the best of the places on the earth. Blaze with wealth among the men (on the banks of) Drshadvati, Apaya and Sarasvati.
imam me gange yamune sarasvatI Satudri stomam sacatA parushNyA asikanyA marudvrdhe citastayArjIkIye SrNutdyA sushomayA (RV 10.75.5)
Oh Ganga, Yamuna, Sarasvati, Sutudri with Parshi, Marudvridha with Asikni; Arjikiya with Vitasta and Sushnoma hear this praise.
ambitamA ... naditamA (RV. 2.41.16)
best of mothers ... best of rivers ... Ascertaining the wishes of the great sages the best of rivers (the Sarasvati) incorporated AruNA with her own body; formerly the flow (of the AruNA) was hidden. Afterwards (the Sarasvati) inundated the divine AruNA wih its own waters.
A yat sAkam yaSay vAvaSnAh sarasvati saptathI sindhumAtA yAh sushvayanta sudughah sudhArA abhi svena payasA pIpyanah (RV 7.36.6)
May the seventh (stream), Sarasvati, the mother of the Sindhu and those rivers that flow copious and fertilizing, bestowing abundance of food, and nourishing (the people) by their waters, come at once together.
prakshodasA dhAyasA sasr eshA sarasvatI dharUNamAyasI pUh prabAbadhana ratthyeva yAti vishvA apo mahina sindhuranyA (RV 7.95.1)
This Sarasvati, firm as a city made of Ayas (copper) flows rapidly with all sustaining water, sweeping away in its might all other waters, as a charioteer (clears the road). Alternative: AyasIh pUh : (Sarasvati is) like a great fortified town. [With her fertilizing stream the Sarasvati comes forth. (She is to us) a stronghold, an iron gate. Moving along, as on a chariot, this river surpasses in greatness all other waters.]
ekAchetat sarasvatI nadInAm SuchIryati giribhya A samudrAt rAyaSchetantI bhuanasya bhurer ghrtam payo dudue nAhushAya (RV 7.95.2)
Sarasvati, chief and purest of rivers, flowing from the mountains to the ocean, understood the request of Nahusha and distributing riches among the many existing things, milked for him butter and water. [Alone among all rivers Sarasvati listened, she who goes pure from the mountains as far as the sea. She who knows of the manifold wealth of the world has poured out to man her fat milk.]
[cf. Max Mueller, Sacred Books of the East, xxxii.60: ``Here we see Samudra used clearly in the sense of sea, the Indian sea, and we have at the same time a new indication of the distance which separates the Vedic age from the late Sanskrit literature. Though it may not be possible to determine, by geological evidence, the time of the changes which modified the southern areas of the Punjab and caused the Saraswati to disappear in the desert, still the fact remains that the loss of the Saraswati is later than the Vedic age, and that, at that time, the waters of the Saraswati reached the sea.''] cf. RV 10.64.9 BaudhAyana's DharmasUtra (I,1,2,9) describes MadhyadEsa as lying to the east of the region where sarasvatI river disappears, to the west of the black forest: kAlakavan, to the north of the pAripAtra mountain and to the south of the Himalayas.
MahAbhArata (BhIshmaparva, 6.49,50) refers to seven divyagangas: nalinI, pAvanI, sarasvatI, jambu, sItA, gangA and sindhu. The epic locates kurukshetra to the south of sarasvatI and to the north of DrshadvatI (iii,83.204). [This area is defined as Brahmavarta in Manu Smriti 2.17]. The doab formed by these two rivers thus becomes the locus of the Bharata war of kurukshetra (fought on five lakes: samanta-pancaka; said to be the northern sacrificial altar of brahmA: MB, Vana, lxxxiii). [Alberuni found, in 1000 A.D., a holy lake in Kurukshetra]. The epic provides an account of Balarama's sojourn along this river dotted with centers of learning and austerities. [The dividing line of Drshadvati is at Chunar near Varanasi; the modern name is Rakshi].
The dried-up bed -- wadi -- of sarasvatI might have constituted the great road between hastinApur and dvArAvatI (dwAraka). Part of this road would have constituted the road from Sind to Delhi via Bahawalpur, MaroT, Anupgarh, Suratgarh, Dabli, KAlibaggAN, BhaTner (Hanumgarh), Tibi and SIrsa suggested by Major F. Mackeson in 1844 to the British government (Report on the Route from Seersa to Bahawulpore, JAS, Beng., XLII, Pt.I, 1844, No. 145 to 153)]. A synonym of sIrsa is sarsuti < sarasvatI; at this place, about 100 miles below Rassauli, a fortress was built.
Hieun Tsang's reference to `five indies' is amplified by Cunningham to define northern India to comprise the Punjab proper including Kashmir and the adjoining hill states, eastern Afghanistan beyond Indus and the Sutlej states to the west of the sarasvatI river.
Geographically, the sarasvatI basin can be traced to the currently known: ghaggar-nALI-hakDA-rainI-nArA-wAhindA-mihrAn-purAN channels. Ghaggar might have been a stream that rose in the Siwaliks and that joined the sarasvatI. This network runs parallel to the Indus across Sind. The river flowed from the Himalayas to the Rann of Kutch. [cf. Oldham, C.F., JRAS, 1893, p.49 on the Lost river of the Indian desert; Sir A. Burnes, Memoir n the Eastern Branch of the River Indus, given an Account of the alterations produced on it by an earthquake, also a Theory of the formation of the Runn, Trans. RAS, III,1834, pp. 550-88].
Geologically, the entire sarasvatI river bed, and the arm of the Arabian sea (formerly spanning into saline Ranns of kutch) into which the river fell are on an earth-quake belt; an earthquake could have upraised this entire river-sea-bed profile, drying up the river. [This may explain the formation of the Thar desert on the left banks of the river in earlier earthquakes; also, perhaps of the Thal desert in Pakistan. Did some tracts of the thar desert support cultivation in ancient times? Geological surveys do indicate subsoil water in some tracts. Even today, over 2 million people in Rajasthan live in these tracts! The Sanskrit name is maru-sthalI. cf. Tamil maruta-nilam??].
Was this event of the dried-up sarasvatI linkable to the 12 years of drought in the Santanu reign -- an anecdote in the Mahabharata? Could this explain the migrations of the Indus-Sarasvati people to other parts of the sub-continent?
Another possibility is that the head-waters of sarasvatI were captured by sutlej (sutudrI) shrinking the water-volume carried by sarasvatI. [cf. H.Raychaudhari, The Sarasvati, in Science and Culture, VIII, 12, June 1943; Studies in Indian Antiquities, Calcutta University, 1958, pp. 121-41]. Yamuna is also considered a tributary of the sarasvatI (Wadia, D.N., Geology of India, London, 1949, p.41).

Could the Indo-Aryan migrations, attested in a number of scholarly studies, have been caused by the (gradual?) drying-up of the river?

Linguistically, was this Indus\-Sarasvati a region which had synthesized the Indo-Aryan (Gypsy, Dardic, Panjabi, Gujarati), Dravidian (Brahui, Tamil) and Munda language streams, before internal migrations began circa 1700 B.C.? Was this a south asian linguistic area, circa 2500 B.C.? In the lingua franca, was the river called khal = stream (Tamil)? [khAyal (Malayalam); khADI (Gujarati); khAl (Hindi)]? Was drshadvatI like gangA, a term absorbed from Munda? [The absorption of the Dravidian retroflex sounds render the Indo-Aryan tongues to be distinct from the IE; also, cf. references to Indian sememes in Turner's comparative indo-aryan dictionary and the author's work: Comparative Etymological Dictionary of South Asian Languages (in press)].
What are the dates of the formation of the Rann of Kutch? What are the dates of the drying-up of the Sarasvati river? Do the vivid landsat pictures of the lost river skirting the Indian desert convey enough information to unravel the geological causes of the drying-up?
Maybe, further researches to firm up these dates will hold a clue to unravel the apparent discontinuity between Indus-Sarasvati proto-historic culture (circa 3000-1700 B.C.) and the linguistic evidence of the historical periods (circa 300 B.C.) of the region. [Recent excavations in Banawali and Dholavira seem to establish the continuity of settlements bridging this apparent gap between circa 1700 and 300 B.C. belying some theories about the abrupt disappearance of the Harappan tradition, say, caused by floods on the Indus?]

Defining the course of the ancient, `lost' Sarasvati river

The following extracts, principally from earth sciences' and LANDSAT literature establish the existence of Sarasvati river contiguous to the Indus river valley and the area of Rann of Kutch and the Gulf of Cambay in Gujarat. This region is studded with many Harappan culture sites.

Background

Harappa is a site on the west bank of Ravi; Kalibangan is a site on the right bank of Sutlej; Amri is a site on the west bank of Indus (close to the Arabian sea); Banawali is located 15 km northwest of Fatehbad, near the Sarasvati river and about 120 km east of Kalibangan; Lothal and Rangpur are sites below the Rann of Kutch.

Landsat photographs analyzed

Bimal Ghose et al (1979) use images taken in 1972. Plate V traces the wide valley of the Sarasvati running from Suratgarh through Anupgarh to Fort Abbas and Ahmadpur East. From Anupgarh another wide belt of discontinuous patches of dark grey tone runs southwestward upto Sakhi. From Sakhi, the remnant of a former valley can be traced towards the west ... the imagery reveals the presence of a narrow zone of saline/alkaline fields, partly obliterated by the overlying sand dunes, extending upto Khangarh. To the south of Khangarh, a narrow strip of green vegetation, producing a slightly darker tone than the surroundings, can be identified. It runs from Islamgarh, through Dharmi Khu, Ghantial, Shahgarh, Babuwali and Rajar to Mihal Mungra. This was the course of the Sarasvati from the Himalaya to the Rann of Kutch after the river severed relations with Luni. South of Mihal Mungra, the course could be traced up to the present Hakra channel and there are indications of its having even crossed the Hakra channel (Plate VI). This signifies that the course of the old Saraswati might have been somewhere to the west of the present Hakra ... The other major courses of the Saraswati could be identified further to the west, through Mithra and Sandh, the remnants of which are now known as the Raini and the Wahinda rivers. Here also the river shifted its course several times, and, at one time, flowed to the east of the Wahinda river, through Mundo. Finally, the river ceased to flow southward and met the Sutlej to the west of Ahmadpur East.
Ramasamy, Bakliwal and Verma (1991) show satellite photographs mosaiced, planimetrically controlled ... Figure 1 shows the last tongue of the Saraswati river ... The study of remotely-sensed data in the desert tract of Rajasthan shows that there are plenty of paleochannels with well sprung-up tentacles throughout the desert (figure 3). On the northern edge of the Thar-Great Indian desert at the Ganganagar-Anupgarh plains a well-developed set of paleochannels are clearly discernible in satellite photographs (figures 1 and 4). Bakliwal et al (1988) have explained that these well sprung-up paleochannels are traces of the mighty Saraswati river which once ruled the desert. Yashpal et al (1980) have argued that the paleochannels observed in the Anupgarh plains are the arm of the Saraswati river, which has been displaced by the present day Gaggar river ... that the Saraswati river once flowed close to the Aravalli hill ranges and met the Arabian Sea in the Rann of Kutch, that it has migrated towards the west, the north-west and the north and has ultimately got lost in the Anupgarh plains ... Yash Pal et al (1980) present in Figure 3 a synoptic view provided by the Landsat of the northwestern Indian subcontinent showing 6-8 km wide paleochannel of the Saraswati ... ; Figure 4 shows the old bed of the Sarasvati river ... Figure 7 shows a synoptic view of the Indus valley showing possible course of the Sarasvati beyond Marot through the Nara into the Rann of Kutch ...

Ringstones in ancient time in Gulf of Cambay

Alex Rogers, 1870. A few remarks on the Geology of the country surrounding the Gulf of Cambay in Western India, Quarterly Journal of Geological Society of London, 26: 118-124 who was perhaps among the earliest observers of the geology of the Gulf of Cambay (close to Lothal), points out that from the geological formation of the country bordering on the Rann, it appeared that the drainage of the PanjAb once flowed into it: `` ... The rapid silting up of the Gulf of Cambay gives particular interest to an inquiry into the geological conditions which probably shaped it in remote ages ... (The head of the Gulf) comprises within itself te Great Runn of Cutch ... primary or metamorphic rocks are traceable in its immediate vicinity only in a small tract on its west coast ... even the highest points of the granite peaks show signs of weathering, and probably also of the erosive action of waves ... Many considerations point to the existence in former ages of some large river flowing down from the north, and falling into the Indian Ocean somewhere in the position of the present Gulf of Cambay: and it is not improbable that that river may have been the Indus. It may have been that the original course of the Indus from the Punjab was in a more south-easterly direction than that of the present day ... (In this Gulf), coinciding to a large extent with the black-soil belt, there can be clearly traced a natural depression in the surface of the country for some twenty miles from the head of the Gulf, terminating in a shallow lake of brackish water called the Null ... Shells of the genus CERITHIUM, an estuarine form, are found lying loose in the black soil many miles from this point (Bhogava); and the records of the old Revenue Survey of Goozerat state that there were formerly found in the Null large stones with holes through them, which had evidently served as anchors for boats of some size ... [cf. the ring stones found in Mohenjo-daro] ... there is historical and well-known proof of the alteration of the level of the larger of these salt flats as the consequence of an earthquake in AD 1819 ... only a much more violent action would have separated the laterites of the high and low levels ... this rock, again, appears at precisely the same level on the opposite sides of valleys in the Concan and Deccan, giving ample proof of dunudation ... at the time (some of the Vedas) were composed, the Suruswuttee, the most easterly of the Punjab rivers, which now loses itsels in the desert of Rajpootana, flowed into the Indian Ocean. This confirms to come extent the theory of the case of the alluvial deposit at the head of the Gulf of Cambay.''
Raverty, H.G.Major, Bombay Army, 1893, The Mihran of Sind and its tributaries: a geographical and historical study, Journal of Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. lxi, Pt. 2, pp. 155-297: `` ... to notice some of the numerous fluctuations in the courses of the Sindhu, Ab-i-Sind, or Indus, and of the rivers of the Panj-ab. The changes in the courses of two of these rivers, together with the drying up of the Hakra, Wahindah, or Bahindah were so considerable that they reduced a vast extent of once fruitful country to a howling wilderness, and thus several flourishing cities and towns became ruined or deserted by their inhabitants ... the old course of the Biah, or `Bias' previous to its junction with the Sutlaj, when both rivers lost their names and became Hariari , Nili or Gharah ... why the army of Islam marched along the bases of the mountains, for the route was long, and the way by Sasruti and Marut was nearer? He (Mangu Khan) was answered that the numerous fissures on the banks of the river rendered the way impossible for the army ... Sarasti is the ancient name of Sirsa: Sursuti is the name of a river, the ancient Saraswati ... Sutlaj was a tributary of the Hakra or Wahindah ... Hakra ... appears to be the modified form of Sagara, the letter S being pronounced H in Rajputana and Sindh ... Sagar is the Sanskrit for `ocean', `sea' etc., and it is still known as the Sind-Sagar near the sea coast. Tod calls it the `Sankra', which is another form of the name; and it is called Sankrah in the treaty entered into by Nadir Shah, and Muhammad Shah, Badshah of Dihli, when ceding all the territory west of it to the Persians ... Hakra did once run through the so-called `Indian Desert' ... Ghag-gar, the Sursuti and the Chitang were also the tributaries of Sind-Sagar or Wahindah or Hakra ... Mansuriyat ... this city is situated among the branches of the Mihran river, and from that place the river unites with the ocean by two channels. One is near the town of Loharanj, and the other bends round towards the east in the confines of Kaj (Kachch) and is called the Sind Shakar (Sind-Sagarah) which means the The Sea of Sind. The river Sarasat unites with the ocean to the east of Suminath. This last named river is, of course, the Saraswati, which falls into he sea near Pattan Som-nath, not the classical river, the tributary of the Ghag-ghar, described farther on, the sacred river of the Brahmans ... At Thatha the Sind is called Mihran ...''
Leshnik, Lawrence S., 1968, The Harappan Port of Lothal: Another View, American Anthropologist, 70, 1968, pp. 911-921: `` ... The Volkerwanderung that brought the Harappans to Lothal (2450 BC) is conceived of as a sea passage from the Indus ... This dating is, however, questionable and exploration of the Kutch area has brought to light a number of Harappan sites there (Joshi, J.P. 1966, Exploration in Northern Kutch, Journal of the Oriental Institute, Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda, 16: 62-67), so the arrival- by-sea theory will have to be reconsidered ... In Mohenjo-daro there is a linear representation of a man using the shaduf, so that its presence is documented for the Harappan civilization as well ... Marshall describes the Mohenjo-daro ringstones as having slots that were used to fasten stones to something that passed through the central aperture. This could have been the arm of a shaduf, to which the stone weights were lashed by rope or leather thongs. The shaduf is still employed near Lothal, although the stones are no longer pierced, but simply secured with rope. Pierced stones continue however to be used in this way in Eastern India ... A note on the Lothal tank as an irrigation reservoir ... ''
R.D. Oldham, 1886, On probable changes in the geography of the Punjab and its rivers - a historico-geographical study, J. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 55: 322-343: `` ... we have now seen that a dry river bed can be traced, practically continuously, from Tohana in Hissar district to the Eastern Narra in Sind ... `` C.F. Oldham, 1893, The Saraswati and the lost river of the Indian Desert, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, pp. 48-76: `` ... local legends assert (that Sarasvati) once flowed through the desert to the sea. In confirmation of these traditions, the channel referred to, which is called Hakra or Sotra, can be traced through the Bikanir and Bhawulpur states into Sind, and thence onwards to the Rann of Kach ... attested by the ruins everywhere overspread what is now an arid sandy waste. Throughout this tract are scattered mounds, marking the sites of cities and towns. And there are strongholds still remaining ... Amongst these ruins are found, not only the huge bricks used by the Hindus in the remote past, but others of a much later make ... Freshwater shells, exactly similar to those now seen in the PanjAb rivers, are to be found in this old river-bed and upon its banks ... After entering Sind the Hakra turns southward, and becomes continuous with the old river-bed generally known as Narra. This channel, which bears also the names of Hakra or Sagara, Wahind and Dahan, is to be traced onward to the Rann of Kach ... Tha Hakra varies in different parts of its course from about two to six miles in width, which is sufficient for a very large river ... The only river near Marot was the Hakra ...

Lost courses of the Sarasvati

Bimal Ghose, Amal Kar and Zahid Husain, 1979, The lost courses of the Sarasvati river in the Great Indian Desert: New evidence from Landsat Imagery, Geographical Journal, 145: 446-451: ``Interpretation of LANDSAT imagery and field investigation in the western part of Jaisalmer district in India have revealed some hitherto unknown abandoned courses of the former Saraswati river. It has been suggested that these courses were alive before the Saraswati occupied the Raini or the Wahinda courses, and contributed to the alluviation of the region. The subsurface water in the region is contributed mainly by the Himalayan precipitation flowing subterraneously through the former courses of the Saraswati ... .''

River migrations in Western India

Ramasamy, SM, PC Bakliwal and RP Verma, 1991, Remote Sensing and River migrations in Western India, Int. J. Remote Sensing, Vol. 12, No. 12, 2597-2609: ``The art of remote sensing has opened up many vistas in the study of river migration as satellite photographs, both in their normal and digitally enhanced modes, vividly show the rivers and their migratory signatures. The rivers migrate for various reasons amongst which tectonic movement is one of the main causes ... The study has shown that Western India sow considerable signs of Quaternary tectonics ... `` ... (Landsat photographs, on a 1:1 000 000 scale) ... the palaeochannels were interpreted, as exhibiting linear, curvilinear and loop-like features with typical black ribbon-like stripes ... The Landsat imagery studies show that the Indus river has a very wide flood plain on either side of its course up to a maximum width of 100-120 km in the east and south-east. To have such a wide flood plain on only one side shows that the Indus river has preferentially migrated towards the north-west in the northern parts and towards the west in the central and southern parts. The study of remotely sensed data in the desert tract of Rajastan shows that there are plenty of paleochannels with well sprung-up tentacles throughout the desert. On the northern edge of the Thar-Great Indian desert at the Ganganagar-Anupgarh plains a well-developed set of palaeochannels are clearly discernible in satellite photographs. (Bakliwal PC , Ramasamy, SM, and Grover, AK, 1983, Use of remote sensing in identification of possible areas for groundwater, hydrocarbons and minerals in the Thar desert, Western India, Proceeding volume of the International conference on prospecting in areas of desert terrain, The Institute of Mining and Metallurgy Publications, 14-17 April, Rabat, Morocco, 121-129) have explained that these well sprung-up palaeochannels are traces of the mighty Saraswati river which once ruled the desert ... . (these and) the present study show clearly that the Saraswati river once flowed close to the Aravalli hill ranges and met the Arabian sea in the Rann of Kutch, that it has migrated towards the west, the north-west and the north and has ultimately got lost in the Anupgarh plains ...
`` ... When the Aravalli hills are traced back to the foothills of the Himalayas the water divide of the Yamuna and Saraswati rivers becomes apparent. Hence, it follows that the drifting of the Saraswati river from its easterly flow towards the Great Indian Desert would have been initiated by such a rise in the Aravalli mountains and that due to the subsequent Luni-Sukri cymatogenic arching, the Saraswati migration towards the north-west would have been accelerated ...
`` ... it seems that climatic changes have also played a subordinate role in shifting the (Sarasvati) river towards the north. When the Saraswati flowed in a southwesterly direction it was flowing against the northeasterly moving sand advance in the Thar desert. It can be concluded, therefore, that the Saraswati river could not overcome such a sand advance and hence that it started drifting towards the north with a rotational migration in a clockwise direction until ultimately it was buried in the Anupgarh plains ... ''
P.C. Bakliwal and A.K. Grover, 1988, Signatures and migration of Saraswati river in Thar desert, Western India, Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind., 116: Pts. 3-8, pp. 77-86:
`` ... Remote sensing study of the Great Indian Desert reveals numerous signatures of palaeochannels in the form of curvilinear and meandering courses with feeble to contrasting tonal variations. The Saraswati river, which is believed to be lost in the desert, could be traced through these palaeochannels as a migratory river. Its initial course flowed close to the Aravalli ranges and successive six stages took west and northwesterly shifts till it coincides with the dry bed of Ghaggar river. The groundwater, archaeological and pedological data with selected ground truths also corroborate these findings. The migration of river Saraswati seems to be caused by tectonic disturbances in Hardwar-Delhi ridge zone, Luni-Surki lineament, Cambay Graben and Kutch fault facilitated by contrasting climatic variations. The stream piracy by Yamuna river at later stage is responsible for the ultimate loss of water and drying up of the Saraswati river ... ``

Secrets of the Thar desert

Singhvi AK and Kar, Amal eds., 1992, Thar Desert in Rajasthan: Land, Man and Environment, Bangalore, Geological Society of India, Bangalore: `` ... In the south it (Thar desert) has a sharp natural boundary with the world's largest saline waste - the Great Rann of Kahchh, while in the north the riparian sub-Himalayan plains define its boundary ... Quaternary continental sediments in the Thar desert of Rajasthan comprise a succession of fluvial, fluvio-lacusrine and aeolian deposits ... The neogene tectonic movements ... are considered as responsible for controlling the origin, configuration and development of basins of deposition ... Occurrence of aligned earthquake epicentres of different dates from 1879 to 1976 AD along it (Luni-Sukri lineament from the Rann to the Sambhar lake) in the Kachchh area suggests its neotectonic potentiality ...`` ... The dry bed of the Ghaggar is conspicuous on the satellite imagery of north Rajasthan and adjoining parts of Pakistan as a continuous wide belt running through Suratgarh and Anupgarh in India to Fort Abbas and Ahmadpur East (in Pakistan) [(Ghose et al., 1979, The lost courses of the Sarasvati river in the Great Indian Desert - new evidence from Landsat imageries, Geographical Journal, 145 (3): 446-451); Balkiwal, PC and Grover, AK, 1988, Signatures and migration of Sarasvati river in Thar desert, western India, Rec. Geol. Surv. India, 116 (3-8)]. Some south-flowing earlier courses of this stream were detected through the western part of Jaisalmer district and in the Bikaner-Sardarshahr tract further east. Buried courses of another Himalayan stream, R. Drishadvati (which was also a tributary to the Saraswati) were found in the Churu-Nagaur tract. The rivers had several tributaries joining them from the Aravallis and other rocky areas within the desert. Recent SEM analysis of the Quaternary sediments of the northeastern part of the desert indicate considerable glacial, as well as fluvial, transport of some of the sediments [Raghav, KS, 1991, Quaternary history of a part of the northeast fringe of the Thar desert of India, Ann. Arid Zone, 30(4)]. The survival of the Saraswati-Drishadvati courses depended to a large extent on the perennial supply of water from the mightier Sutlej (the Satadru of Vedic literature) which shifted its course several times in the sub-Himalayan plains due to neotectonism, change of grade etc. (Valdiya, KS, 1989, Neotectonic implication of collision of Indian and Asian plates, Ind. J. Geology, 61: 1-13). A detailed account of former streams in the region is provided by Kar (Kar, A., 1992, Drainage desiccation, water erosion and desertification in northwest India, in: Desertification in the Thar, Sahara and Sahel Regions, AK Sen ed., Scientific Publishers, Jodhpur). Some of the buried stream segments are potential ground water aquifers.. The course of the Saraswati to the west of Jaisalmer has an estimated reserve of about 3000 mcm water awaiting a judicious exploitation ...
`` ... Mughal M.R. (1982, Recent archaeological research in the Cholistan desert, in: Harappan Civilization, GL Possehl, ed., Oxford, pp. 85-95) has located a large number of settlements of the Hakra Ware culture, dating to the fourth millennium BC., and of the Harappan culture, dated to the third millennium BC, on this (Ghaggar-Hakra) river in Pakistan. Nearly two hundred settlements of the Harappan culture have been located by Indian archaeologists on the Ghaggar river and is tributaries in Punjab, Haryana and northern Rajasthan [Ghosh, A., 1952, The Rajasthan Desert - its archaeological aspect, Bulletin of the National Inst. Sci., I : 37-42; Bhan, S., 1973, The sequence and spread of prehistoric cultures in the upper Saraswati basin in: Radiocarbon and Indian Archaeology, DP Agrawal and A. Ghosh eds., TIFR, Bombay, pp. 252-263] ... Kalibangan was abandoned at the beginning of the second millennium BC., probably due to the drying up of the river and shifting of the Sutlaj away from it (Lal. B.B., 1979, Kalibangan and Indus civilization, in: Essays in Indian Protohistory, DP Agrawal and DK Chakrabarti eds., BR Publ., Delhi, pp. 65-97).
Bhan, Suraj., 1973, The sequence and spread of prehistoric cultures in the upper Saraswati basin in: Radiocarbon and Indian Archaeology, DP Agrawal and A.Ghosh eds., TIFR, Bombay, pp. 252-263: `` ... The Kalibangan I culture (c. 2300 - 2100 BC) ... The Siswal A ware was recovered from 16 sites in the south-western part of Haryana adjoining northern Rajasthan. It extended to Jind and Paoli in the north-eat. The comparative preponderance of the ware in the Drsadvati valley suggests the preference of the pre-Harappan folk for smaller river valleys as in north Rajasthan ... But the absence of the Late Harappan ware from north Rajasthan and the adjoining regions of Haryana (south of Vanawali near Fatehabad in the Sarasvati valley and Alipur Kharar near Hansi in the Drsadvati valley) suggests the survival of the Harappa culture in our region (as also in the north-eastern Panjab and western UP), after the lower and mid zones of the Sarasvati basin had been deserted. The desertion of the semi-arid zone of north Rajasthan and Bahawalpur by the Harappans or the Harappa-influenced kindred folks, and their subsequent expansion further north-east seems to have been forced by the growing desiccation of the Sarasvati basin consequent upon the changes in the courses of the Sarasvati, Drshadvati and the Yamuna rivers. It was this second phase of the Harappan expansion which was largely responsible for the colonization of the ancient Madhya Desa which ensued with the settlements of Daulatpur I, Alamgirpur I etc ... With more than 90 OCP or Late (degenerate) Harappan sites reported from the doab it would be difficult to agree with Agrawal (1967-68) that the doab was first colonized by the iron-using PGW people.''
Yash Pal, Baldev Sahai, R.K.Sood and D.P. Agrawal, Space Applications Centre, and PRL, Ahmedabad, 1980, Remote sensing of the `lost' Sarasvati river: Proc. Indan Acad. Sci. (Earth and Planetary Sci.), Vol. 89, No. 3, Nov. 1980, pp. 317-331: `` ... delineation of the palaeochannels of the Satluj, the Yamuna and the Ghaggar to trace the `lost' Sarasvati. Study of Landsat imagery shows that the Satluj once flowed into the Ghaggar; it is also probable the Yamuna too was flowing into the Ghaggar river at the same time. The bed of this river is traceable upto Marot, from where it is likely to have extended through Hakra/Nara bed to the Rann of Kutch. The present dried bed of the Ghaggar was thus part of a major river, anciently known as Sarasvati. Analysis of satellite imagery supports the above hypothesis regarding the course of the `lost' Sarasvati ...
`` ... Satluj and Yamuna are perennial rivers ... the rivers Ghaggar, Sarasvati, Markanda and Chautang all rise from the Siwalik Hills and are non-perennial. They flow mainly during the monsoon. At present none of them reaches the sea or joins any major river as a tributary ... `` ... The sharp westward right-angled bend in the course of Satluj is suggestive of its diversion in the past, as at the point of river capture or stream diversion similar elbows develop ... There is a sudden widening of the Ghaggar Valley about 25 km. south of Patiala ... can be explained only if a major tributary was joining Ghaggar at this place. The satellite imagery does show a major palaeochannel joining the Ghaggar here ... Our observations are supported by the field data of Singh (Gurdev Singh, 1952, The Geographer, 5,27) who mentions a channel starting near Ropar and leading towards Tohana (29.35N, 75.55E). The area along this old course of the Satluj is called `dhaia' meaning an upland or high bank ... It might have required only a little tectonic movement to disturb its previous course and force it into its present channel ... Our studies show that the Satluj was the main tributary of the Ghaggar and that subsequently the tectonic movements may have forced the Satluj westward and the Ghaggar dried. Wilhelmy (H., 1969, Z. Geomorphol. Suppl., 8, 76) considered ... the second alternative, i.e., river capture. The Satudri (Satluj) might have been a tributary of the Vipasa (Beas) and through headward erosion captured the waters of the river coming down the Himalayas near Ropar. Tectonic movements may have aided the river capture ...
`` ... the Landsat imagery of the Indus system and it appears that the confluence of the Satluj with the Indus may not be an ancient feature. The palaeochannel of the river Beas, which is quite conspicuous in Landsat imagery, joined the Indus independent of the Satluj. There is a distinct palaeochannel which seems to suggest that the Satluj flowed through the Nara directly into the Rann of Kutch ...
`` ... The ancient bed of the Ghaggar has a constant width of about 6 to 8 km. from Shatrana in Punjab to Marot in Pakistan. The bed stands out very clearly having a dark tone in the black-and-white imagery and reddish one in false colour composites. There is a clear palaeochannel southeast of the river Markanda which joins the ancient bed of the Ghaggar near Shatrana ... Another channel which corresponds to the present Chautang (Drishadvati) seems to join the Ghaggar near Suratgarh. Near Anupgarh the ancient Ghaggar bed bifurcates and both the plaeochannels come to an abrupt end; the upper one terminates near Marot and the lower one near Beriwala. These two terminal channels of the Ghaggar seem to disappear in a depression which is suggested by salt encrustation and the physiography of the area ...
`` ... Palaeo-Yamuna was alive during the Painted Grey Ware (PGW) period (c. 800-400 BC) as indicated by the distribution of the PGW sites on its banks (Gupta SP etal., 1977, Ecology and archaeology of Western India eds. DP Agrawal and BM Pande, New Delhi, Concept Pub., p. 79). Both the Chautang and the Ghaggar beds have archaeological mounds on their banks (Pande BM, ibid, p.55). The Ghaggar continued to be a live river during the pre-Harappan (c. 2500-2200 BC) and the Harappan times (c. 2200-1700 BC). Even during the PGW times, there is some indication of habitation along the palaeochannel, though the PGW mounds follow a very narrow river bed, perhaps indicating a dwindling water supply. The archaeological evidence for dating the Chautang is not very definite yet, though the late Harappan mounds along it appear to be a clear indication that it was a living river during at least the late Harappan time (c. 1700-1000 BC) ...
`` ... For miles and miles around Marot one finds numerous place names with a suffix toba, which in the local language means a playa (or rann) ... It is obviously improbable for such a mighty river to vanish into a shallow depression (or khadins in the local languages) in its heyday. There is, therefore, a good possibility that the Ghaggar flowed into the Nara and further into the Rann of Kutch without joining the Indus ... `` ... If the bore-hole samples from these areas are analysed, one is sure to come across mineralogical compositions reflecting the signatures of the ancient Satluj and the Palaeo-Yamuna when they flowed through the Sarasvati bed ... A multidisciplinary approach employing archaeological, mineralogical, chemical and thermoluminescence, combined with remote sensing techniques can provide a clear and consistent history of these changes in the palaeochannels of northwestern sub-continent in an absolute time-frame.''
R.L. Raikes (a hydrologist) and R.K. Karanth (a geologist) found at Kalibangan (in 1967) through a drilling program, that at a depth of 11 m. below the present flood-plain level, a coarse, greyish sand very similar in mineral content to that found in the bed of the present-day Yamuna. It extended over a width at least four times that of the bed of the present-day Yamuna and down to a depth, at one point at least, of 30 m. ..the material in short is typical flood-plain deposit of the kind being laid down today at a rate of about 2 m. per thousand years. (R.L. Raikes, 1968, Kalibangan: Death from Natural causes, Antiquity, 42, pp. 286-291).

Climate change

Gurdip Singh, 1971, Archaeology and Physical Anthropology in Oceania, 6, 177-189: The Indus Valley Culture seen in the context of post-glacial climatic and ecological studies in North-West India: suggests that `` ... the significant increase in rainfall at the beginning of the third millennium BC, attested by palaeoecological evidence, played an important part in the sudden expansion of the Neolithic-Chalcolithic cultures in north-west India, ultimately leading to the prosperity of the Indus culture ... The present evidence would suggest that the onset of aridity in the region around 1800 BC probably resulted in the weakening of the Harappan culture in the arid and semi-arid parts of north-west India ... ''
Amal Kar and Bimal Ghose, 1984, Geographical Journal, The Drishadvati river system of India: an assessment and new findings, 150: 221-229: `` ... there are indications that the riveer formerly flowed southwards, through the desert, and was supplied from streams originating in the Aravallis, thus explaining the distribution of alluvium in the region ... Drishadvati ... means a stream with a pebbly bed ... The interfluve between the Saraswati and the Drishadvati used to be known as Brahmavarta and was sacred ... Sir Alexander Cunningham (1871, The ancient geography of India, repr. 1979, Indological Book House, Varanasi) first identified the Drishadvati with the modern Rakshi ... ``
Aurel Stein, 1942, A survey of ancient sites along the `lost' Sarasvati River, Geographical Journal, 99: 173-182: `` ... the sketch-map based on the latest survey shows how great is the contrast between the very scanty volume of water brought down by the Ghaggar and the width of its dry bed within Bikaner territory; over more than 100 miles it is nowhere less than 2 miles and in places 4 miles or more. This bed is lined on both sides by dunes varying in height ... the Ghaggar bed above Hanumagarh, one notes that the number of mounds marking ancient sites long abandoned is here distinctly smaller than farther down the old river bed ... (mounds) known as ther or theri ... Archaeological facts prove cultivation, and with it settled occupation, to have been abandoned much earlier on the Hakra than on the Ghaggar ... trial excavation at Sandhanawala Ther, 3 miles to the north-west of Fort Abbas ... some sherds with incised characters which appear on many inscribed seals from Mohenjodaro and Harappa, chief sites of the Indus Valley cultre ... The great height and size of several others indicate prolonged settlement ... the evidence shows that down to historical times the Ghaggar carried water for irrigation under existing climatic conditions much farther than it does now. This makes it intelligible how the Sarasvati has come in hymns of the Rigveda to be praised as a great river ... upper portion of the ancient bed ... drying up during historical times ... hastened by diversion of flood water for irrigation brought about by more settled conditions and the resulting pressure of population. Lower down on the Hakra the main change was due to the Sutlej having in late prehistoric times abandoned the bed which before had joined the Ghaggar: the result of a law affecting all rivers whose course lies over alluvial plains ...
D. A. Holmes, 1968, The recent history of the Indus, Geographical Journal, 134: 367-382: ``.. Lambrick (H.T., 1967, The Indus Flood-plain and the `Indus' civilization, Geographical Journal, 133,4: 483-95) believes that the union of the Sutlej with the Beas (and thence with the Indus) in the West Punjab had already occurred prior to the time of Alexander. It must be assumed that the Nara was continuing to flow as a result of seasonal overspill from both the Indus and the Sutlej, the latter floods using the now dry Ghaggar channel (which is a remnant of the Sutlej-Nara system) ... ''

The 'cult object' on Harappan seals

What was this `cult object' which occurs on Harappan seals `called' in the lingua franca of circa 2500-1700 BC? What does it connote?
Using the `rebus' principle for decipherment of glyphs is a method that proved successful in deciphering Egyptian hieroglyphics. This principle has been modified and extended to cope with the Harappan glyphs (e.g. svastika) and other pictorial motifs (e.g. unicorn, `cult object', animals occupying the `field' of the seals with inscribed sign sequences).

What does the cult object look like?

It is a portable device that could be carried with hands aloft the shoulder of the carrier, as evidenced in Harappan tablets where this object occurs also as a field symbol by itself (without the ubiquitous `unicorn'). The structure has two elements.
It depicts a `flow' or a `churning motion' on the upper element. The upper element ends in a tapering, sharp-pointed edge as it is rests (or just floats) on the lower element.
The lower element is a bowl which also depicts some `spilling' or `drops' or alternatively, some `smoke or dust' and `dotted droplets'.
Mahadevan calls the structure a `filter' and sees echoes of `soma process.
The author of this author calls it a `drill-lathe-stove', the lapidary's tools of trade. The upper element looks like a drill used by the lapidary to drill holes in, say, faience beads. The lower element is the stove to bake the inscribed object.
The rationale for this interpretation is as follows: The upper element is the sharp-pointed drill bit depicted with zig-zag lines in a churning motion. The lower element is a portable stove depicted with flames or smoke emanating and bits of `drilled' articles depicted with dotted circles around the bowl.

What was the cult object called? What does the homonym 'mean' in Hara

ppan Economy
There is a word in Gujarati (and cognate words of South asian languages which can be semantically clustered) which connotes both a `drill-lathe' and a `portable stove'. The word is sangaDi.
Rebus: jangaDi is an extraordinarily specific, technical-professional term in Gujarati. It connotes an armored guard who accompanies the treasure brought into or taken out of the treasury. A cognate Sanskritized morpheme is jagada = a guard. cf. also jagati = pedestal.

Conclusions

Instead of providing conclusions with definitive statements on the proto-historic problem of great importance, the following simply-styled questions will be raised and possible answers indicated. The tentative, often hypothetical nature of the answers and the plethora of unanswered questions are intended to provoke further research work.
What is the saraswati river civilization?
After the discovery of the first archaeological site at Harappa in 1920, the civilization was referred to as Harappan culture. With the discovery of another major site at Mohenjo-daro in the same decade, it was re-christened as Indus civilization. Since 1950's a number of new type sites have been located. In particular, the sites of Rupar, Kalibangan, Lothal, Dholavira and Banawali. The characteristic feature of the location of these sites is that these are on the banks of or very close to the `lost' sarasvati river. Hence, the civilization should be re-christened as Indus-Sarasvati civilization. Sarasvati river is extolled in the Rigvedas(Rks).
Does the river exist in part and rest of it has disappeared?
A part of the river exists as Ghaggar in Haryana; the rest of it has disappeared in the fringes of the maru-sthalI or the thar desert.
Where were the geological excavations done?
Landsat pictures have revealed the traces of the lost river right upto Hakra river and the Rann of Kutch. Geological surveys in a number of locations along the `lost' river course have established the existence of a river flowing down from the Siwalik ranges and also the changes in the courses of the Indus tributaries and the Yamuna rivers. As Yamuna and Sutlej captured the water sources, Sarasvati might have dried up, aided by the upraisings of land caused by earthquakes.
What was found in the process?
The cumulative knowledge gained through geology, landsat and archaeological finds establishes the vast expanse of this great civilization. Kalibangan and Lothal may not be as grandiose as the urban Harappa but are typical Indus\-Sarasvati civilization sites.
How does it relate to Harappan civilization?
Seals of the type found in Harappa and Mohenjo-daro are also found in the Sarasvati river sites. Kalibangan also shows a ploughed field and fire-altars.
What research work needs to be done?
More researches need to be done in identifying the civilization that flourished along the Sarasvati river. Balarama's sojourn along this river up from the Rann of Kutch is depicted in the Mahabharata. This has to be studied further. Sanskrit literature will have abundant material on the importance of sarasvati. Siddha-mAtrka is the name of the BrAhmi script. BrAhmi is another name for Sarasvati. Without apriori assumption that brAhmI was derived from the Indus\-Sarasvati seal inscription script, it should be possible to postulate a hypothesis that sarasvati river played a significant part in the sustenance of the civilization circa 3000 to 1700 B.C. This may mean a new paradigm in our protohistoric studies. Aryans and Dravidians and perhaps Mundas lived in harmony in this civilization. The so-called indo-aryan and so-called dravidian languages may have originated from the common lingua franca spoken by these people on the Indus and Sarasvati river valleys. Thus, common words of Tamil can be found in Sanskrit/Vedic. The author claims to have established that the Dravidian etymological dictionary with 5000 entries can cease to exist since many of these words have cognates in vedic/munda and many south asian languages.
What research is going on to find the remains of the civilization?
Hopefully, this perspective should lead to more intensive geological and archaeological work on the banks of the lost river which has hundreds of unexplored sites.

Assistance and critical comments from the readers are requested

There should be an awareness that there is an essential unity that binds the south asian culture. Scholars should help build up on these strands of unity.
People should provide with information on cultural habits of the peoples of the region traversed by the rivers. For e.g. the festival bhogi celebrated on winter solstice is not only a South Indian festival. Bhogali bihu is celebrated in Assam; RohRi in Punjab. On the same day, mahAvrata is celebrated according to aitareya brAhmaNa. What is the ancient significance of this day? What are the practices followed by the womenfolk and agriculturists? Is something done about land rights on this day or is it just restricted to the distribution of winter crop produce?
Why is Sarasvati revered as goddess of speech? What are the anecdotes linked to Brahma? Why are so many brahma temples found along this river? What kind of research is already done?
A number of claims of decipherment of Indus (Sarasvati-Sindhu) script have been made. Mahadevan counted upto 40 such claims in 1992. Each new claim renders every one of the 40+ claims suspect. The problem is acute because we do not have a `rosetta stone' or multilingual inscriptions to authenticate the correctness of a decipherment. The next problem is that the sample is rather small -- only 2500+ inscriptions have been reported, with an average of six signs recorded on each seal/table inscription. The next larger problem is the so-called cleavage between the so-called Indo-Aryan and so-called Dravidian languages which has led to two distinct language groups in decipherment claims. [Is this cleavage valid in `semantic' terms? Any Prakrit dictionary will attest to thousands of words common to both language streams?]

Which are the supporting organizations?

Univ. of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia has a group working on this problem. Prof. Asko Parpola in Helsinki Univ.is a keen enthusiast. Mahadevan in Madras has dedicated his entire life to this problem. Univ. of Aachen has a team working on the architectural aspects of Mohenjodaro.
What kind of research can foreign organizations support?
Areas which can be supported are: research into languages of south asia and comparative lexemes and grammatical features; archaeological explorations, more landsat analyses and geological drillings of more sites along the sarasvati river.
Why the reference to the cult object?
The earlier message, providing a possible word for the cult object as sangaDi is intended to re-kindle an interest among a large group of scholars to indicate if there are words in the south asian languages which may fit with the pictorial motif. From an artistic point of view, is the interpretation valid? Are there alternative readings? What indeed were the Indus-Sarasvati people trying to convey through such seal messages?

Are there words similar to Gujrati sangADi in other South asian languages and what do the words mean?.

Maru is the Sanskrit name of the desert that lies between the Indus-Sarasvati river valleys of south Asia. It is also called thar in India and thal in Pakistan.
For a maritime civilization, a zone exterior to the habitation is the marsh, the inundated area, and by extension, the sea. The recent geological studies and analysis of satellite images show the tracts of sub-soil water-channels in the thar desert and the channels of the dry-beds of the 'lost' sarasvati river which merge with the hakra [(cf. sAgara = ocean (Sanskrit)] channels in to the Rann of Kutch and the possibility that these zones supported agriculture and hence, habitations in ancient times (circa 3000 B.C.)
These analyses add a new significance to the interpretation of the term 'maru' as marsh-land; cf., marutam = agricultural tracts (Sangam Tamil).
Is there a proto-south asian (indic) root word which explains the word: maru = desert? also, ocean-shore (rann)?
(1) SEMANTIC CLUSTER: DESERT
The proto-dravidian/indo-aryan forms are found in etyma with the semantic cluster = land boundary: maryA = boundary (Sanskrit); mariyAdA = boundary, limit, shore (Pali); varampu, varappu = limit, boundary; a low ridge or bank to retain water in fields for irrigation (Tamil); barangayI = borough or county in the Philippines (Tagalog); barhA, barhetA = land of a township or village farthest from the inhabited portion, constituting the third class of land (Hindi -central and upper doab); baruA, barwA = sandy soil of inferior quality, a mixture of sand and clay (Hindi).
(2) SEMANTIC CLUSTER: WATER/OCEAN
A semantic cluster = water/shore is found in the following lexemes: bAr = water (Hindi); vAri = water (Sanskrit); bArAn = rain (Hindi); bArAni = land watered by rain (Hindi); bharu = sea (Pali, Sanskrit); maru = desert; sand-desert (Pali); mariyAdA = shore (Pali); [cf. Indo-European lexemes for sea: mare (Latin); muir (Irish); marei (Gothic); (are-)morica (Gaulish); mArEs (Lithuanian); morje (Slavonic).
Jean Przyluski, in VaruNa, god of the sea and the sky (JRAS, July 1931, pp. 613-622) provides an etymological excursus to reconcile the occurrence of similar-sounding words in the north-western Indo-European dialects and also in Indo-Aryan by suggesting a proto-Austro-Asiatic root for the words. For e.g., he suggests "the non-Aryan word bharu, like its Sanskrit synonym kaccha, signifies low-lying land, shore, swamp; and, in fact, the compound bharu-kaccha designates a region adjoining the sea and the capital of that region. bharu(kaccha) and maru(bhUmi) form part of the geographical nomenclature of the mahAbhArata... After the tIrthas of the Sindhi the 'Bengali' recension (of dig-varNana of the rAmAyaNa) names maru and anumaru, referring probably to the deserts near the lower-course of the Indus. In the different recensions of the rAmAyaNa the description of the western region ends with the mountain asta 'the sun-setting', where is erected the palace of varuNa. This curious indication is in perfect agreement with 'Geographical Catalogue of the Yakshas in the mahAmayUrI" (ed. Sylvain Levi, Journal Asiatique, 1915, I, pp. 35 sqq.). In verse 17 we read -- bharuko bharukaccheshu... that is to say-- 'the yaksha bharuka dwells among the people of bharukaccha.' Now one of the two Chinese translators of this catalogue has rendered bharuka by shoei t'ien 'god of the water', which suggests varuNa".
(3) SEMANTIC CLUSTER: OCEAN/SHORE/LOW-LYING LAND
Przyluski hypothesizes a proto-indic root: bar; enlarged to bara (Sumerian) and baru (Austro-Asiatic), and by addition of the suffix -na, to get baruna, which is close to the Vedic varuNa. He also suggests that in certain austro-asiatic languages the initial undergoes complete reduction, e.g. Bahnar Ar, or. Delitzsch (Sumerisches Glossar, pp. 64-5) assigns the following semantic values to bar: (i) on the outside, outside; hence, bara = out, away; (ii) free space, desert (contrasted with human settlements); hence three derivatives in Sumerian: gu-bar-ra = free space, steppe, desert; ur-bar-ra = jackal; sgga-bar-ra = wild goat.
Does this agreement between austro-asiatic and sumerian posit a palaeo-asiatic radical: bar?
The austro-asiatic words cited by Przyluski are: baroh = low-lying country, sea-shore, sea (Malay); baruh = plain, flatland; baruk, barok = shore; bAruh = sea (dialects of Malay peninsula); Ar = marsh, swampy district; or = low-lying damp terrain near to watercourses (Bahnar); [cf. haor = delta marsh-land (Bengali); bahr = stretch of water(Gueze or classic Ethiopian); baraha = desert (Amharic)]; "Annamite has preserved the initial, but the final liquid has become i : *bar - bai = coast, shore, strand". [Could the final liquid also explain the equivalent Tamil word: neytal?]
Arabic word bahr = sea, large river (Nile is called bahr by the natives). "The Noldeke (Neue Beitrage zur semitischen sprachwissenschaft, 1910, p.93) gives as the primary sense 'depression' (rather than 'surface'; cf. aequor); whence (1) sea, (2) land, low-lying land etc. A feminine form bahret has the sense of 'pool', 'basin', 'fish-pond', and also 'land', 'country-side'. Between bharu, maru, and bahr we have, therefore, in addition to the phonetic similarity, a quite curious accord in a double meaning, 'sea', 'low-lying land' or the like. Should not the word bahr, which does not belong to the Semitic in general, have the same origin as Sanskrit and Pali bharu?" (Father Paul Jouon cited in Przyluski, op cit.)
Mujavat is a region close to the Sarasvati river, possibly in Rajasthan. This is the place from which the soma is brought by sellers to be sold to the Rgvedic artisans performing the soma yajna. (Elsewhere, it has been argued that soma was electrum (silver-gold compound or quartz containing pyrite ores mixed with gold/silver; cf. the author's Indian Alchemy, Soma in the Veda (in press). From N.N. Bhattacharyya, The Geographical Dictionary -- Ancient and Early Medieval India, 1991, Munshiram, provides the following explanation for Mujavant, Mujavat : A people that took their name from Mujavant, a mountain in the Himalayas. they are mentioned along with the Mahavrsas, Gandhaaris and Baalhikas in AV V.22.5-14. They are also mentioned in Taitt. Sam. I.8.62; Kaathaka Sam.IX.7, XXXVI.14; Mait. Sam. .4.10.20; Vaaj. Sam. III.61; Sat. Br.II.6.2.17; Baudh. D.S. II.5 The following references in Macdonell and Keith, Vedic Index, 1958, Motilal are apposite: MUjavant is the name of a people who, along with the mahAvRshas, the gandhAris, and the balhikas, are mentioned in the Atharvaveda (v.22,5.7.9.14 cf. baudhAyana Srauta sUtra, ii.5) as dwelling far away, and to whom fever is to be banished. Similarly in the yajurveda saMhitAs (TaittirIya S, i.8,6,2;Kathaka S, ix.7; xxxvi.14; maitrAyaNI s, i.4,10.20; vAjasneyi s, iii.61; Satapatha b, ii.6,2,17) the mUjavants are chosen as a type of distant folk, beyond which rudra with his bow is entreated to depart. In the Rgveda (x.34,1) soma is described as maujavata, 'coming from the mUjavants,' or, as yAska (Nirukta, ix.8) takes it, 'from mount mUjavant.' The Indian commentators (mahIdhara on vAjasneyi s, loc.cit.; sAyaNa on RV. i.161,8; baudhAyana Srauta sUtra and prayoga, cited by Hillebrandt, vedische mythologie, 1,63) agree with yAska in taking mUjavant as the name of a mountain, and though Hillebrandt (op.cit., 1,65) is justified in saying that the identification of mUjavant by Zimmer (Altindisches leben, 29) with one of the lower hills on the south-west of kashmIr lacks evidence, it is not reason able to deny that mUjavant was a hill from which the people took their name. yAska (loc. cit. cf. siddhAnta kaumudI on pANini, iv.4,110, where instead of maujavata in RV x.34, maunjavata is read) suggests that mUjavant is equivalent to munjavant, which actually occurs later, in the epic (mahAbhArata, x.785; xiv,180) as the name of a mountain in the himAlaya.
In the Iranian tradition, haoma is reportedly obtained from haraqaiti (which is cognate with sarasvati).
Would it be reasonable to search for names of mountains proximate to the banks of the sarasvati river, i.e. south of the sutlej, or not too far from gandhAra?
If so, could it be a mountain in the khetri copper belt in Rajasthan?
A series of articles and counters had appeared in the Journal of the Economic and social history of the Orient, Vol.XXI, Pt.II, Elizabeth C.L. During Caspers and A.Govindankutty countering R.Thapar's dravidian hypothesis for the locations of Meluhha, Dilmun and Makan; Thapar's A Possible identification of Meluhha, Dilmun, and Makan appeared in the journal Vol. XVIII, Part I locating these on India's west coast. Bh. Krishnamurthy defended Thapar on linguistic grounds in Vol. XXVI, Pt. II: *mel-u-kku =3D highland, west; *teLmaN (=3D pure earth) ~ dilmun; *makant =3D male child (Skt. vIra =3D male offspring. Have there been any further explorations on these lines to locate Meluhha?
K. Karttunen (1989). India in Early Greek Literature. Helsinki, Finnish Oriental Society. Studia Orientalia. Vol. 65. 293 pages. ISBN 951-9380-10-8, pp. 11ff et passim.
Asko Parpola (1975a). Isolation and tentative interpretation of a toponym in the Harappan inscriptions. Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du XXXIXe congres des orientalistes, Paris Juillet 1973. Paris, Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues. Colloque du XXXIXe congres des orientalistes, Paris Juillet 1973. 121-143 and Asko Parpola (1975b). "India's Name in Early Foreign Sources." Sri Venkateswara University Oriental Journal, Tirupati, 18: 9-19.

About the author

My education was in India and the Philippines. I got my Ph.D. in Public Admn. from the University of the Philippines. Early education was in Andhra Pradesh and Annamalai University in Telugu, Hindi and Tamil media. I also studied Sanskrit as second language.
I have just retired five years ahead of time, from Asst. Controllership in the Asian Development Bank after serving for 17 years. I want to devote the rest of my life to indology studies.
I have contributed on Indian Alchemy to the late Prof. Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya's History of Science and Technology in Ancient India and also articles on Indus Script, language and civilization to journals. I have published a novel: Dream Children; and Public Administration in Asia, a comparative study of Dev. admn. in six asian countries.
My subject areas of interest are:
1) Soma in the Rigveda; my book: Indian Alchemy: Soma in the Veda is in press.
2) Indus_Sarasvati civilization, language, and script; comparative lexemes of South asian languages (A New York Publisher is bringing out a 2500 page comparative,etymological dictionary of mine of 25+ south asian languages on a CD-ROM; this sets up a paradigm of south asian lingua franca; this work proves the semantic unity of south asian lingua franca and that 'semantically' Dravidian and Indo-Aryan (also Vedic) and Munda Etymological dictionaries can be combined into one dictionary);
3) Development of computing in south asian languages (a CD-ROM with 1500+ fonts has been published.);  
4) Philogeny in neurosciences.

I shall be grateful to receive critical comments: Dr. S. Kalyanaraman


Black and Red ware culture and continuum of 2nd m. BCE ironworking in Sarasvati Civilization

$
0
0
I submit that Vedic Civilization continuum links the Sarasvati Civilization and the so-called 'Reurbanization' phenomenon in Ganga-Yamuna-Brahmaputra river basins of 2nd m. BCE associated with the Ochre Coloured Ware, Black and Red Ware and Northern Polished Blackware cultures. On the same argument, the discovery of ironworking in Ganga River Basin in 2nd millennium BCE should be treated as a Sarasvati Civilization discovery, given the locus of Rakhigarhi, the capital of the Civilization, situated as port town  handling trade cargos arriving by or transported on both navigable waterways of Drishadvati River (tributary of River Sarasvati) and Yamuna River. Thus, it is posited that Rakhigarhi constituted the key hub in the Ancient Tin Route along the navigable waterways of Himalayan rivers (Mekong, Irrawaddy, Salween, Karatoya, Brahmaputra, Ganga, Yamuna, Sarasvati, Persian Gulf, Tigris-Euphrates, Mediterranean Sea) transporting tin ore from Ancient Far East to the Ancient Near East from Hanoi to Haifa; thus, complementing the Indian Ocean Maritime Route from Straits of Malacca through Straits of Hormuz.
Image result for rakhigarhi yamuna drishadvati
Image result for rakhigarhi yamuna drishadvati
I make this submission principally based on the fact that the anthropomorphs often associated with Copperhoard cultures of Ganga-Yamuna doab are a continuum from the anthropomorphs of Sarasvati Civilization, as demonstrated by Paul Yule. See: https://www.jstor.org/stable/29757261 Anthropomorphs of 3rd millennium BCE have been found in Lothal and also in Persian Gulf sites. The link of anthropomorphs as professional calling cards of metalworkers is amply demonstrated by the anthropomorph reported by Sanjay Manjul showing a one-horned bull as a hieroglyph on the chest of the copper object with bent horns of a ram, head of a boar and spread legs which are Indus Script hypertexts: 
miṇḍāl 'markhor' (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep (Gujarati)(CDIAL 10120) Rebus: mẽṛhẽt,meḍ 'iron' (Mu.Ho.)
कर्णक kárṇaka, kannā 'legs spread', rebus: कर्णिक karṇika कर्णिक 'steersman'

baḍhia = a castrated boar, a hog; rebus: baḍhi 'a caste who work both in iron and wood' .konda 'young bull, aurochs indicus' rebus: kundaṇa'pure gold';  kõdā'kiln, furnace', 'to turn in a lathe' (B.) कोंद kōnda. 'engraver, lapidary setting or infixing gems' (Marathi) कोंडण [kōṇḍaṇa] f A fold or pen.

This continuum of Indus Script Cipher of hypertexting is a firm indicator of the continuum of cultures of Sarasvati Civilization and the Copperhoard cultures, including the so-called BRW, NBPW, OCP cultures distinguished by pottery types, in archaeologist classifications.

I submit that the essential cultural continuum of working with metals and creating/documenting wealth accounting ledgers is firmly seen in the Sarasvati-Sindhu river basins, in the Persian Gulf and also in the Ganga-Yamuna doab sites from 2nd millennium BCE with particular reference to iron workings.

"The Ochre Coloured Pottery culture (OCP) is a 2nd millennium BC Bronze Ageculture of the Indo-Gangetic Plain, extending from eastern Punjab to northeastern Rajasthan and western Uttar Pradesh. It is considered a candidate for association with the early Indo-Aryan or Vedic culture...The pottery had a red slip but gave off an ochre color on the fingers of archaeologists who excavated it, hence the name. It was sometimes decorated with black painted bands and incised patterns. It is often found in association with copper hoards, which are assemblages of copper weapons and other artifacts such as anthropomorphic figures. OCP culture was rural and agricultural, characterized by cultivation of rice, barley, and legumes, and domestication of cattle, sheep, goats, pigs, horses, and dogs. Most sites were small villages in size, but densely distributed. Houses were typically made of wattle-and-daub. Other artifacts include animal and human figurines, and ornaments made of copper and terracotta.https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ochre_Coloured_Pottery_culture
"The black and red ware culture (BRW) is a late Bronze Age and early Iron Agearchaeological culture of the northern and central Indian subcontinent, associated with the Vedic civilization.
Black and Red Ware, Sonkh, Uttar PradeshGovernment Museum, Mathura.
In the Western Ganges plain (western Uttar Pradesh) it is dated to c. 1450-1200 BCE, and is succeeded by the Painted Grey Ware culture; whereas in the Central and Eastern Ganges plain (eastern Uttar Pradesh, Bihar, and Bengal) and Central India (Madhya Pradesh) the BRW appears during the same period but continues for longer, until c. 700-500 BCE, when it is succeeded by the Northern Black Polished Ware culture.
...
Use of iron, although sparse at first, is relatively early, postdating the beginning of the Iron Age in Anatolia (Hittites) by only two or three centuries, and predating the European (Celts) Iron Age by another two to three hundred years. Recent findings in Northern India show Iron working in the 1800-1000 BCE period.[5] According to Shaffer, the "nature and context of the iron objects involved [of the BRW culture] are very different from early iron objects found in Southwest Asia."( Shaffer 1989, cited in Chakrabarti 1992:171)
"The Northern Black Polished Ware culture (abbreviated NBPW or NBP) is an urban Iron Age culture of the Indian Subcontinent, lasting c. 700–200 BCE, succeeding the Painted Grey Ware culture and Black and red ware culture. It developed beginning around 700 BC, in the late Vedic period, and peaked from c. 500–300 BC, coinciding with the emergence of 16 great states or mahajanapadas in Northern India, and the subsequent rise of the Mauryan Empire."
Map of some NBPW sites. "The diagnostic artifact and namesake of this culture is the Northern Black Polished Ware, a luxury style of burnished pottery used by elites. This period is associated with the emergence of South Asia's first large cities since the decline of the Indus Valley Civilization; this re-urbanization was accompanied by massive embankments and fortifications, significant population growth, increased social stratification, wide-ranging trade networks, specialized craft industries (e.g., carving of ivory, conch shells, and semi-precious stones), a system of weights, punch-marked coins, and writing (in the form of Brahmi and Kharosthiscripts, including inscribed stamp seals)...

Fragment of Northern Black Polished Ware, 500-100 BCE, Sonkh, Uttar PradeshGovernment Museum, Mathura
The diagnostic artifact and namesake of this culture is the Northern Black Polished Ware, a luxury style of burnished pottery used by elites. This period is associated with the emergence of South Asia's first large cities since the decline of the Indus Valley Civilization; this re-urbanization was accompanied by massive embankments and fortifications, significant population growth, increased social stratification, wide-ranging trade networks, specialized craft industries (e.g., carving of ivory, conch shells, and semi-precious stones), a system of weights, punch-marked coins, and writing (in the form of Brahmi and Kharosthiscripts, including inscribed stamp seals).[1]
Scholars have noted similarities between NBP and the much earlier Harappan cultures, among them the ivory dice and combs and a similar system of weights. Other similarities include the utilization of mud, baked bricks and stone in architecture, the construction of large units of public architecture, the systematic development of hydraulic features and a similar craft industry."
Fragment of Northern Black Polished Ware, 500-100 BCE, Sonkh, Uttar PradeshGovernment Museum, Mathura (Shaffer, Jim. 1993, "Reurbanization: The eastern Punjab and beyond." In Urban Form and Meaning in South Asia: The Shaping of Cities from Prehistoric to Precolonial Times, ed. H. Spodek and D.M. Srinivasan.)
"Some notable NBPW sites, associated with the mahajanapadas, are as follows:
Other sites where Northern Black Polished Ware have been found are MahasthangarhChandraketugarhWari-BateshwarBangarh and Mangalkot (all in Bangladesh and West Bengal, India)."
Image result for ironworking tiwari ganga basin
https://www.slideshare.net/akhilp2011/economic-mineral-deposits-in-india-12732690
https://minerals.usgs.gov/minerals/pubs/country/1996/9312096.pdf


The origins of Iron-working in India


New evidence from the Central Ganga Plain and the Eastern Vindhyas

By Rakesh Tewari

[Director, U.P. State Archaeological Department, Roshan-ud-daula Kothi,
Kaisarbagh, Lucknow 226 001 (U.P.) India (Email: rakeshlko@rediffmail.com)]


Recent excavations in Uttar Pradesh have turned up iron artefacts, furnaces, tuyeres and slag in layers radiocarbon dated between c. BCE 1800 and 1000. This raises again the question of whether iron working was brought in to India during supposed immigrations of the second millennium BCE, or developed independently.

Introduction
The date and origin of the introduction of iron artefacts and iron working into India has remained a much debated research problem, not unconnected with the equally debatable question of its association with the supposed arrival, in the second millennium BCE, of immigrants from the west, as often suggested on the basis of the Rigveda. Around the middle of the last century, iron-working origins in India were dated to c. 700-600 BCE (Gordon 1950; Wheeler 1959). Subsequently, a combination of an association with Painted Grey Ware (PGW) and the advent of radiocarbon dating began to push this date back towards the second millennium BCE, a period which had in fact favoured by some scholars earlier in the early twentieth century (Chakrabarti 1992: 10-12).
Considering the radiocarbon dates for the iron bearing deposits at Ataranjikhera in Uttar Pradesh (Table 1) and Hallur in Karnataka, and stratigraphic position of iron in the lower levels mainly at Kausambi near Allahabad, Jakhera in district Etah in the Ganga Valley, and Nagda and Eran in central India, dates around 1000 BCE were suggested (Subramanyam 1964; Banarjee 1965; Chakrabarti 1974; Nagarajarao 1974). At the same time Chakrabarti (1974: 354) challenged the view of a western origin, stating “there is no logical basis to connect the beginning of iron in India with any diffusion from the west, from Iran and beyond”, and further (1976: 122) “that India was a separate and possibly independent centre of manufacture of early iron.”
Since then there has been fresh evidence for even earlier iron-working in India. Technical studies on materials dated c. 1000 BCE at Komaranhalli (Karnataka) showed that the smiths of this site could deal with large artefacts, implying that they had already been experimenting for centuries (Agrawal et al. 1985: 228-29). Sahi (1979: 366) drew attention to the presence of iron in Chalcolithic deposits at Ahar, and suggested that “the date of the beginning of iron smelting in India may well be placed as early as the sixteenth century BCE” and “by about the early decade of thirteenth century BCE iron smelting was definitely known in India on a bigger scale”. On the basis of four radiocarbon measurements, ranging between 3790 + 110 BP and 3570 + 100 BP, available for the Megalithic period (without iron) Sharma (1992: 64, 67) has proposed a range of 1550-1300 BCE (uncalibrated) for the subsequent iron bearing period at Gufkral (Jammu & Kashmir).
On the basis of this evidence a date of around 1300/1200 BCE has been suggested for the beginning of iron in India and c. 800 BCE for the mid Ganga Valley (Allchin & Allchin 1982: 345; Prakash & Tripathi 1986: 568; Gaur 1997: 240). Chakrabarti (1992: 68, 164; 1999: 333) has observed that at Ahar it would be the first quarter of the second millennium BCE and in Malwa soon after the middle of the second millennium BCE. However, the early dates for iron at Ahar are refuted on the grounds of uncertain stratigraphy (Gaur 1997: 244). As far as Komaranhalli is concerned, it is stated that the TL dates have large errors and hence uncertain (Agrawala 2000: 197, 200).
Table 1. Dates* for early iron-use from Indian sites
table

* These dates are calibrated by Dr B. Sekar, BSIP, Lucknow. References for datasets used: Stuiver, et al. 1998a. 537

More recently, early contexts containing iron at Jhusi, located on the confluence of the Ganga and Yamuna in district Allahabad, have been dated to 1107-844 cal BCE (Tewari et al. 2000: 93). Komaranhalli (Karnataka) has given TL dates in the twelfth – fifteenth century BCE, while the radiocarbon dates for early Iron Age sites of Veerapuram and Ramapuram (Andhra Pradesh) are sixteenth – eleventh century cal BCE (Table 1) (Deo 1991: 193; Moorti 1994: 122-23) while in Vidarbha region (Maharastra), contexts containing iron have given radiocarbon dates between the fourteenth and tenth centuries cal BCE (Table 1).
Recent Findings in Uttar Pradesh
This paper briefly reports the results of some recent excavations conducted by the Uttar Pradesh State Archaeological Department under the leadership of the present author and their implications for understanding the beginning of iron-working in the Central Ganga Plain and the adjacent part of the Vindhyas.
map
Map showing locations of the Early Iron Age sites in the Central Ganga Plain, the Eastern Vindhyas, and different regions of India.
pottery shardsPainted black-and-red ware shards, from early iron bearing deposits of Period II, Raja Nala-ka-tila, Dist. Sonbhadra.
This has further implications in defining the beginning of iron in the subcontinent as a whole. The excavated sites are Raja Nala-ka-tila (199698), Malhar (1998-99), Dadupur (1999-2001) and Lahuradewa or Lohradewa (2001-2002) (Figure 1) Raja Nala-ka-tila (Lat. 24°41’ 55” N.; Log. 83°19’ E.) is located in the upper reaches of the Karamnasa within its loop like meander in district Sonbhadra. The excavations revealed a sequence which has been divided into four periods (Tewari & Research Srivastava 1997; 1998).
iron artifacts Iron artefacts, from the lower and middle levels of Period II, Raja Nala-ka-tila, Dist. Sonbhadra.
In Period I, no metal was fund and is stratigraphically continuous into Period II. Period III is characterised by the presence of Northern Black Polished Ware (NBPW). Period IV is defined as a Gupta/ post Gupta phase. Iron was found in pre-NBPW deposits (1.5 to 2.00m thick) of Period II in association of the pottery hitherto supposed to be the characteristics of the Chalcolithic period, placed between early to late second millennium BCE, in the area concerned.
The main associated ceramic industries were plain and painted black-and-red black slipped and red wares, in forms which included footed bowl, legged bowl with perforated base, pedestal bowl and button-based goblet. Some sherds also showed cord impressions. Evidence for iron-working included slag and iron artefacts such as a nail, arrowhead, knife and a chisel Radiocarbon dates for the iron bearing deposits range between 1400 and 800 cal BCE.

Table 2. New 14C dates for early iron-use from the Ganga Plain and the Eastern Vindhyas


table


* These dates are calibrated by Dr B. Sekar, BSIP, Lucknow. References for datasets used: Stuiver, et al. 1998a.

Since the date for the introduction of iron in the middle and lower Ganga Valley was being considered as c. 800 BCE (above), its appearance in c. 1400/1300 cal BCE at Raja Nala-ka-tila posed new questions. Realising that this should not be the only site with such early evidence and that there should be examples of experimental iron-smelting which were earlier still, we started a new search. These efforts were rewarded in locating a potential site near a village called Malhar.
iron artefacts Iron artefacts, from the lower and middle levels of Period II, Malhar, Dist. Chandauli.
Malhar (district Chandauli; Lat. 24°59’ 16” N.; Long. 83°15’ 46” E.) is on the bank of the Karamnasa which at this point flows through a rocky, haematite-rich terrain before joining the Ganga near Banaras. The excavations carried out at this site also revealed a sequence of four periods: defined as Period I: Pre Iron; Period II: Early Iron; Period III: NBPW; Period IV: BCE 200 to 300 AD (Tewari et al. 2000: 69-98). There is no stratigraphic interval between the layers of Period I and Period II. Iron is present in all the layers of Period II,and identified finds include a nail, clamp, spear-head, arrow-head, awl, knife, bangle, sickle and plough share. As well as iron slag, there were tuyeres and several elongated clay structures, with a burnt internal surface. The ceramic industries of this period are represented by mainly red, black-and-red, black slipped, and grey wares. Red ware and black-and-red ware sherds bearing cord impressions on their exterior were found in greater number in the lower levels. The presence of the coarse variety of corded potsherds implies that the iron appeared earlier here than in Period II at Raja Nala-ka-tila. This assumption was endorsed by two radiocarbon dates ranging around 1800 cal. BCE (Table 2).
Naugarh kot iron
Important cultural components of the early iron Naugarh kot suggest that large-scale iron bearing deposits, showing corded ware sherds, iron artefact, slag, smelting activities continued at these sites tuyere, stone and bone artefacts, painted and incised potsherds, for a long time. stone and terracotta beads. Period II, Malhar, Dist. Chandauli.
The area around Malhar may have been something of a centre of iron production. A small mound, of a kind known locally as lohsan or lohsanwa, about 500m south to the main site of Malhar, which looks like a heap of iron slag, on excavation revealed two damaged clay furnaces, one of them is illustrated here as Figure 6, filled with iron slag along with a few sherds of the red, grey, and black slipped wares, an axe, and tuyeres. Survey revealed several lohsanwa sites near Musakhand village, the site known as Phakkada Baba located within the Musakhand dam, to the north-west of Malhar, on Baba Wali Pahari (Tewari et al. 2000) and near Naugarh kot (Singh et al. 2000: 143). Plans of damaged clay furnaces within heaps of iron slag along with tuyeres stuck with smelted iron, and potsherds of the grey, black slipped, NBP and red wares were found at these sites. The pottery assemblage at Phakkada Baba also included examples of dish or bowl-on-stand and other forms, comparable to those from Malhar Period II, in red ware, and black-and-red ware. This extraordinary concentration of iron-slag heaps on Baba Wali Pahari and Naugarh kot suggests that large-scale iron smelting continued at these sites for a long time.
excavation Damaged circular clay furnace, comprising iron slag and tuyeres and other waste materials stuck with its body, exposed at lohsanwa mound, Period II, Malhar, Dist. Chandauli.
As discussed elsewhere (Tewari et al. 2000) the sites at Malhar, the Baba Wali Pahari, and the Valley are archaeologically linked to the area of Geruwatwa Pahar which appears to have been a major source of iron ore. The Geruwatwa Pahar situated to the southeast of the Baba Wali Pahari, is full of hematite. Villagers reported (as a tradition passed down from several generations), that the agarias (a particular tribe known for their iron smelting skills) from Robertsganj side, used to come in this area to procure iron by smelting the hematite. Probably hematite was being primarily smelted at the Baba Wali Pahari and carried over to the valley sites (situated at a distance of about 6-8 km) for secondary smelting. The presence of tuyeres, slags, finished iron artefacts, above-mentioned clay structures with burnt internal surfaces and arms, revealed at Malhar, suggest a large scale activity related to manufacture of iron tools. It appears that smelted iron was being carried to this site to manufacture the artefacts and the clay structures were used as the furnaces for forging purposes. Thus this part of the Karamnasa Valley would have been a regional centre for iron production and the Malhar a workshop-site for the manufacturing of the iron artefacts.
iron arrowhead Highly corroded iron arrowhead, Period I, Dadupur, Dist. Lucknow.
Dadupur (26°42’ N: 80°49’ E) is in the valley of the Sai, a minor Gangatributary near Lucknow. It is the earliest dated site (Tewari et al. 2002:111) between the Gomati and the Sai rivers. The excavations at this site have revealed a sequence divided into three periods. The cultural material of Period-I consists of iron artefacts such as the arrowheadm shown in Figure 7. Red ware dominates the pottery assemblage of this period, while the black-and-red ware is nominally represented. Three radiocarbon dates lie between the eighteenth and sixteenth centuries BCE (Table 2). Period II and III are characterised respectively by the presence of Painted Grey Ware (PGW) and NBP ware.
Lahuradewa (district Sant Kabir Nagar; 26°46’ N; 82°-57’E) is in the trans-Sarayu plain, the Sarayu being a major tributary of the Ganga. The excavations have revealed new information regarding the early farming cultures of the Sarayupar region, including evidence for the domestication of rice (Oryza sativa) in Period I, radiocarbon dated to c. sixth and fifth millennium BCE. Associated ceramics include mostly plain and corded, hand made red, and black-and-red, besides, some grey, and black ware sherds. Period II is marked by the appearance of copper. Pottery of the preceding period continued and a new type of pottery, i.e. black slipped ware is added, and the forms include pedestal bowl, and dish or bowl-on-stand. Iron artefacts appear in Period III in the form of corroded nails and other objects. Other components of the assemblage, however, are the same as in Period II. A radiocarbon date obtained for this level was thirteenth – twelfth century BCE (Tewari et al. 2002a: 57) (Table 2).
As per K.S. Saraswat’s observations (pers.comm.), the carbonised material dated from the sites mentioned above included the branches of some trees, such as Acacia sp., Madhuca indica, Dalbergia sissoo, Treura nudiflora, Boswellia serrata, Aegle marmelos, Syzygium sp., Tectona grandis, Butea monosperma, Logerstroemia sp., Bambusaa sp., etc., and the shrubs like Zixiphus sp., Capparis saparia, Carissa opaca. The above species are in mixed content, with the carbonised remains of leaves, stems and seeds of a number of seasonal herbs and grasses. These tropical vegetations referred to above have generally 60-70 yrs of average life span in case of trees and the shrubs and herbs survive hardly from two to three months to the maximum period of a year or two.
There are other observations on the assemblages from these four sites which might be significant. Copper has been found in a lesser proportion in comparison to iron; presence of burnt clay chunks bearing reed and straw marks and postholes are indicative of wattle and daub houses and thatched huts; associated finds include mainly bone arrowheads, terracotta, stone and steatite (?) beads; some storage bins are dug into the surface and bases of the large earthen storage vessels are represented at Lahuradeawa and Raja Nala-ka-tila; a large quantity of faunal and carbonised archaeo-botanical remains have been recovered at all the sites. As a whole the assemblage is suggestive of well equipped and permanent settlements.
Discussion
These results indicate that iron using and iron working was prevalent in the Central Ganga Plain and the Eastern Vindhyas from the early second millennium BCE. The dates obtained so far group into three: three dates between c. 1200-900 cal BCE, three between c. 1400-1200 cal BCE, and five between c. 1800-1500 cal BCE. The types and shapes of the associated pottery are comparable to those to be generally considered as the characteristics of the Chalcolithic Period and placed in early to late second millennium BCE. Taking all this evidence together it may be concluded that knowledge of iron smelting and manufacturing of iron artefacts was well known in the Eastern Vindhyas and iron had been in use in the Central Ganga Plain, at least from the early second millennium BCE. The quantity and types of iron artefacts, and the level of technical advancement indicate that the introduction of iron working took place even earlier. The beginning of the use of iron has been traditionally associated with the eastward migration of the later Vedic people, who are also considered as an agency which revolutionised material culture particularly in eastern Uttar Pradesh and Bihar (Sharma 1983: 117-131). The new finds and their dates suggest that a fresh review is needed. Further, the evidence corroborates the early use of iron in other areas of the country, and attests that India was indeed an independent centre for the development of the working of iron.
Acknowledgements
I am thankful to Dr Rajagopalan and Dr B.Sekar, Birbal Sahni Institute for Palaeobotany, Lucknow for the determination of 14C dates, to Dr Sekar for the calibration of most of the 14C dates, to Dr KS. Saraswat – a renowned archaeobotanist of the same institution – for the observations regarding the material radiocarbon dated, to Dr P.C. Pant and the Editor, Antiquity for the input to improve the manuscript and to Shri Ram Gopal Mishra and Shri Manmohan Dimri for the figures which illustrate this paper.
References
AGARWAL, D.P. 2000. Ancient Metal Technology and Archaeology of South Asia. New Delhi: Aryan Books International.
AGRAWAL, D.P., S. KUSUMGAR & R.P. SARNA 1964. Radiocarbon dates of Archaeological samples, Current Science 33: 266-69.
AGRAWAL, O.P., H. NARAIN AND G.P. JOSHI 1985. Iron Objects from South Indian Megaliths (Karnataka)
– A Technological Study and Significance, in Sundara, A. (ed.), Archaeology in Karnataka: 219– 234. Mysore: Directorate of Archaeology & Museums.
ALLCHIN, BRIDGET & RAYMOND 1982. The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan. Cambridge.
BANARJEE, N. R. 1965. The Iron Age in India. Delhi.
CHAKRABARTI, D.K. 1974. Beginning of Iron in India: Problem Reconsidered, in A.K. Ghosh (ed.), Perspectives in Palaeoanthropology: 345-356. Calcutta: Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay.
–1976. The beginning of iron in India. Antiquity 4: 114-124.
–1992. The Early Use of Iron in India. Delhi: Oxford University Press.
–1999. India An Archaeological History. Delhi: Oxford University Press.
DEO, S.B. 1991. New Discoveries of Iron Age in India, in C. Margbandhu, K.S. Ramachandran, A.P. Sagar & D.K. Sinha (eds.), Indian Archaeological Heritage I: 189-97. New Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan.
GAUR, R.C. 1997. Studies in Indian Archaeology and Ancient India I. Jaipur: Publication Scheme, pp. 238-250.
GORDON, D.H. 1950. The Early Use of Metals in India and Pakistan, Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, 55-78.
MOORTI, U.S. 1994. Megalithic Culture of South India: Socio-Economic Perspectives, Varanasi, Ganga Kaveri Publishing House.
NAGARAJARAO, M.S. 1974. Iron Age in South India: Fresh Evidence on Chronology, in A.K. Ghosh (ed.), Perspective in Palaeoanthropology: 357-62. Calcutta: Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay.
POSSEHL, G.L. & P.C. RISSMAN 1992. The Chronology of Prehistoric India: From Earliest Times to the Iron Age, in R.W. Ehrich (ed.) Chronologies in Old World Archaeology, Vol. I: 465-490; Vol. II: 447-474.Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press.
PRAKASH, B. & V. TRIPATHI 1986. Iron technology in ancient India, Historical Metallurgy: 568-579.
SAHI, M.D.N. 1979. Iron at Ahar, in D.P. Agrawal &
D.K. Chakrabarti (eds.). Essays in Indian
Protohistory. Delhi: pp. 365-68.
SHARMA, A.K. 1992. Early Iron Users of Gufkral, in Nayak B.U. & N.C. Ghosh (eds.), New Trends in Indian Art and Archaeology I: 63-68. New Delhi: Aditya Prakashan.
SHARMA, R.S. 1983. Material Culture and Social Formations in Ancient India. Delhi: Macmillan.
SINGH, P., R. TEWARI & R. N. SINGH 2000. Explorations in Chandauli District (U.P.) 19992000: A Preliminary Report, Pragdhara 10: 135148.
SUBRAMANYAM, B.R. 1964. Appearance and Spread of Iron in India – An Appraisal of Archaeological Data, Journal of the Oriental institute, Baroda 13: 349-59.
TEWARI, R., & R. K. SRIVASTAVA 1997. Excavations at Raja Nala-ka-tila (1995-96), District Sonbhadra (U.P.): Preliminary observations, Pragdhara 7: 77
95.
–1998. Excavations at Raja Nala-ka-tila (1996-97) District Sonbhadra (U.P.): Preliminary Observations, Pragdhara 8: 99-105.
TEWARI, R., R.K. SRIVASTAVA, K.S. SARASWAT & K.K. SINGH 2000. Excavations at Malhar, District Chandauli (U.P.) 1999: A Preliminary Report, Pragdhara 10: 69-98.
TEWARI, R., R.K. SRIVASTAVA, & K.K. SINGH 2002. Dadupur Excavations 1999-2000-2001, District Lucknow, Uttar Pradesh: A Preliminary Report, Pragdhara 12: 99-116.
TEWARI, R., R.K. SRIVASTAVA, & K.K. SINGH 2002a. Excavation at Lahuradewa, District Sant Kabir Nagar, Uttar Pradesh, Puratattva 32: 54-62.
WHEELER, R.E.M. 1959. Early India and Pakistan. London. 

East India Co. is history. East China Co. has arrived.

$
0
0

China’s Empire of Money Is Reshaping Global Trade


Xi Jinping’s new “Belt and Road” initiative is designed to promote economic development and extend China’s influence. Bloomberg Markets reports on the massive project’s impact along the Silk Road.
Bloomberg News
From 
China is building a very 21st century empire—one where trade and debt lead the way, not armadas and boots on the ground. If President Xi Jinping’s ambitions become a reality, Beijing will cement its position at the center of a new world economic order spanning more than half the globe. Already, China has extended its influence far beyond that of the Tang Dynasty’s golden age more than a millennium ago.
The most tangible manifestation of Xi’s designs is the new Silk Road he first proposed in 2013. The enterprise morphed into the “Belt and Road” initiative, a mix of foreign policy, economic strategy, and charm offensive that, nurtured by a torrent of Chinese money, is rebalancing global political and economic alliances.
Illustration: Bryan Christie Design for Bloomberg Markets; Sources: Hong Kong Trade Development Council, China's National Development and Reform Commission
Xi calls the grand initiative “a road for peace.” Other world powers such as Japan and the U.S. remain skeptical about its stated aims and even more worried about unspoken ones, especially those hinting at military expansion. To assess the reality of Belt and Road from the ground up, Bloomberg Markets deployed a team of reporters to five cities on three continents at the forefront of China’s grand plan.
What emerges is a picture of mostly poor nations—laggards during the past half-century of global growth—that jumped at the promise of Chinese-financed projects they hoped would help them catch up. And yet as some high-profile ones falter and the cost of their Chinese funding rises, would-be beneficiaries from Hambantota, Sri Lanka, to Piraeus, Greece, are questioning the long-term price. In Malaysia, one of the biggest recipients of Chinese investment in Southeast Asia, newly installed Prime Minister Mahathir Mohamad is pushing back. Expressing concerns about loan conditions and the use of Chinese labor that limit benefits to the local economy, he’s put billions of dollars of Chinese-­funded rail and pipeline projects on hold.
Xi intends a century-long enterprise. China has already outspent the post-World War II U.S. Marshall Plan, measured in today’s dollars. Within a decade, according to Morgan Stanley estimates, China and its local partners will spend as much as $1.3 trillion on railways, roads, ports, and power grids. “Economic clout is diplomacy by other means,” says Nadège Rolland, Washington-based senior fellow for political and security affairs at the National Bureau of Asian Research. “It’s not for today. It’s for mid-21st century China.”
Belt and Road is very much about politics at home, too. With the government and state-owned enterprises investing vast sums outside China, Xi is encouraging Chinese companies to channel their spending into domestic projects that will directly benefit the economy and, incidentally, the popularity of his regime.
Businesses aren’t exactly defying Xi, but they’ve adjusted their plans to fit his. With the Belt and Road project enshrined in the Communist Party’s constitution as of last year, Chinese companies are using it to help them navigate Xi’s restrictions on foreign investment and capital outflows. Many are sheltering their overseas projects under the umbrella of Xi’s pet project to get the state’s blessing. Belt and Road, says Michael Every, head of financial markets research for Rabobank Group in Hong Kong, is “a political special sauce. ... If you drizzle it on anything, it tastes better.”
At first, the sauce whetted the appetites of many developing countries in Asia and Africa. As the notion of a modern Silk Road gained traction, Belt and Road meandered into places that had never had any connection with ancient caravans. This year it reached South America, the Caribbean, and even the Arctic. In June it rocketed into space: Beijing announced that Belt and Road-participating countries will be among the first in line to plug into China’s new satellite-navigation services.
Most of the proposed plans are infrastructure-based, such as a new deep-sea port in Myanmar and power lines in the ­Maldives. But almost any overseas investment gets tagged as being part of the initiative: a freight train carrying Chinese sunflower seeds to Tehran, a new courthouse in Papua New Guinea, an irrigation system in the Philippines.
The growing web of trade routes, including the Silk Road Economic Belt and the Maritime Silk Road Initiative, now extends into at least 76 countries, mostly developing nations in Asia, Africa, and Latin America, together with a handful of countries on the eastern edge of Europe. With most global trade moving by sea, it’s no surprise that many of the first places to lock up major Chinese investments were ports along with pipelines and other transport links that connect shipping to markets.

China’s plans to build or rebuild dozens of seaports, especially around the Indian Ocean, have sounded alarm bells in Washington and New Delhi: How many of those docks will end up hosting Chinese warships? Just as mighty navies and global networks of military bases helped support trading empires for Britain in the 19th century and the U.S. in the 20th century, so China is building a fleet of submarines, aircraft carriers, and warships that will rival U.S. power.
China has said it has no intention of using Belt and Road to exert undue political or military influence and that the initiative is designed only to enhance economic and cultural understanding between nations. “In pursuing the Belt and Road initiative,” Xi said in 2015, “we should focus on the fundamental issue of development, release the growth potential of various countries, and achieve economic integration.”
If that’s the case, Xi will need to change the perceptions of people who live along the length and breadth of his latter-day Silk Road. And that can only happen in the towns and cities that are being transformed by China’s empire of money. —Adam Majendie, with Sheridan Prasso

Yiwu, China

Photographer: ImageChina/AP Photo
Nestled in the mountains of Zhejiang province, Yiwu is the embodiment of “Made in China.” The market here is unlike any other. A vast complex of five-story buildings houses 75,000 booths selling 1.8 million kinds of goods across an expanse the size of 650 soccer fields. If you’ve picked up cheap jewelry and toys in District 1, you may need to hop onto a motorcycle taxi to reach auto parts in District 5. Most of those thousands upon thousands of stalls specialize in single items—scissors, for example: scores and scores of different kinds of scissors.
An ancient market town about 180 miles southwest of Shanghai that’s grown into a city of 1.2 million people, Yiwu got a big boost from Belt and Road. People from Beirut to Seoul and beyond have come to start businesses. Some 13,000 traders from around the world now live here. More are arriving every day, says Mohanad Ali Moh’d Shalabi, a Jordanian businessman who owns the Beyti Turkish restaurant in the center of the city and a company that exports goods to the Middle East. “In my restaurant,” he says, “I have met people from countries I have never known of.”
It wasn’t always like this. When Bloomberg reporters visited in early 2014, business was so slow that bored shopkeepers played computer games, read newspapers, or slumped over in their chairs, asleep.
Janey Zhang, whose Zhejiang Xingbao Umbrella Co. employs about 200 workers, remembers the bad old days. In 2013 the vast, labyrinthine halls of Yiwu—a legacy of 1978, when it became one of Communist China’s first wholesale markets—were almost deserted. Wholesalers and producers struggled with soaring manufacturing costs and the rise of online marketplaces such as Alibaba.
Then came a glimmer of hope. On social media and television, Zhang started seeing reports about a new freight train that would roll west for thousands of miles, crossing China into Central Asia and on into Europe. This was part of the Xi government’s “New Eurasian Land Bridge,” a seemingly endless skein of stacked container wagons replicating ancient Silk Road camel caravans. “The impact of the railway was huge,” Zhang says. “I remember seeing pictures of it piled high with cargo. After the service started, our sales and customers quickly increased.”
The first Europe-bound train pulled out of here in November 2014, heading to Kazakhstan and Russia, then through Eastern Europe and on to Madrid—an 8,000-mile journey that supplanted the Trans-Siberian Railway as the world’s longest freight-train route. Since then, more routes have opened to destinations including London, Amsterdam, and Tehran.
Zhang’s dream is for her Real Star brand to become the Hermès of umbrellas. Europe has long been her biggest market. Since the new freight trains came to Yiwu, she’s picked up customers all along the route, from Kazakhstan to Russia to Iran.
Trains have cut the time to Europe by a third or more compared with ships. The return journeys bring European goods such as wine, olive oil, vitamin pills, and whiskey. China Railway Express Co. said the value of outbound freight from Yiwu in the first four months of 2018 jumped 79 percent from a year earlier, to 1.8 billion yuan ($268 million), while imports tripled to 470 million yuan.
Even so, rail freight accounts for less than 1 percent of China’s overall exports. While it can shorten journey times to Europe, it’s more expensive than seaborne trade and slower and less flexible than air cargo. But for cities such as Yiwu, and especially for those in western China even farther away from seaports, the train that Xi built has injected new life into their economies. —Kevin Hamlin and Miao Han

Hambantota, Sri Lanka

Photographer: Atul Loke/Bloomberg
In a southern Sri Lankan jungle, Dharmasena Hettiarchchi plucks green chile peppers that grow in the shade of banana trees. His grandfather tended the same patch of land when this island was the British colony of Ceylon. Hettiarchchi takes a break from the heat under a teak tree, removes his wide-brimmed hat, and says, “If a jeep with Chinese characters comes down the road, the whole village will gather in protest.”
Hettiarchchi’s village and the surrounding town of ­Hambantota have become a cautionary tale for Xi’s Belt and Road aspirations. The idea was to take an inconsequential harbor visited by fewer than one ship a month on average and turn it into a modern, bustling seaport adorning a southern Belt and Road maritime route. It hasn’t turned out so well.
After Sri Lanka elected Hambantota native Mahinda Rajapaksa as president in 2005, he began sprinkling development projects across the region, one of the least-developed parts of this nation of 21 million people. Even long before Belt and Road was officially embedded in Chinese government policy, Beijing was eager to lend a hand, and Chinese loans financed Rajapaksa’s munificence. Hambantota (population at the time 11,200) got a new port, an international conference center, a cricket stadium, and an airport that, despite all the staff on show, doesn’t service a single scheduled flight.
To fund the projects here and others all across Sri Lanka, the Rajapaksa government fell deep into debt. The port at Hambantota, for example, was partly funded during the Rajapaksa administration by a loan from the Export-Import Bank of China. By the time Rajapaksa was voted out of office in 2015, more than 90 percent of Sri Lanka’s government revenue was going toward servicing debt.
Last year, with Xi’s Belt and Road plan in full flow, a new Sri Lankan government moved to ease the debt. In return for $1.1 billion, it basically handed the seaport over to China. Under a 99-year lease agreement, the government gave 70 percent ownership of the port to China Merchants Group, a state-owned company with revenue bigger than Sri Lanka’s economy.
China Merchants has promised to revive the port and turn it into a major regional trading hub. But some local people have had enough of promises. “All these huge projects are a waste,” says Sisira Kumara Wahalathanthri, a local politician who opposes the current Sri Lanka government. “No ships are coming to the port. No flights are coming to the airport.”
After 30 years of civil war, many Sri Lankans are glad to see investment, any investment. At the port and in a surrounding industrial zone, construction work continues, presaging change. Displaced from their normal habitats, wild elephants regularly trample the port’s perimeter fence. At a nearby ancient Buddhist temple, head monk Beragama Wimala Buddhi Thero says he began attending protests because the area’s way of life is under threat. While his temple will be spared, the nearby farms won’t, leaving him and his fellow saffron-robed monks without worshipers.
“It’s becoming a Chinese colony,” he says of Hambantota. In a darkened hall, reclining on a wooden throne decorated with elaborately carved lions and flowers, he complains that China has already despoiled its own rivers in the name of progress. “If that kind of pollution comes here,” he says, “it doesn’t matter if we’re developed.”
The chile farmer Hettiarchchi is wary of the surveyors who’ve begun to appear in his neighborhood, making measurements and leaving their telltale markers behind. He says the plan is for him to be relocated to a part of eastern Sri Lanka to make way for development. It’s all happening so fast, and what ­Hettiarchchi could be losing can’t be replaced easily or quickly. Gesturing to the towering teak above him, the 52-year-old says, “A tree like this cannot grow within my lifetime.” —Iain Marlow, with Sheridan Prasso

Gwadar, Pakistan

Photographer: Asim Hafeez/Bloomberg
Surrounded by desert in southwest Pakistan there’s a stone arch bearing a single name, Al-Noor. Farther along a desolate road, a black shipping container has been painted to tell you where you are: Gwadar Creek Arena.
Al-Noor and Gwadar Creek are planned housing ­developments—emphasis on “planned.” There’s nothing here yet. The same goes for White Pearl City, Canadian City, Sun Silver City, and other residential tracts on the drawing boards. What you see are billboards, lots of them, as speculators and developers carve out future projects on the sun-blasted outskirts of an old fishing village named Gwadar.
Gwadar is a city of dreams made in China. Beijing is pouring money into highways and roads, a hospital, a coal-fired power plant, a new airport, a special economic zone along the lines of Shenzhen, and, crucially, the port. The chain of events that led to Chinese involvement here fits a pattern repeated up and down Belt and Road routes: Local or national efforts to expand a port stumble; China comes in and saves the day.
In the case of Gwadar, a redevelopment project begun in the 2000s under then-military ruler Pervez Musharraf foundered. In 2013 the Chinese arrived. A deep-water port here would be a natural southern terminus for a key binational project started that year, the $60 billion China-Pakistan Economic Corridor, as well as an important component of Belt and Road. To that end, Beijing is financing the lion’s share of the $1 billion in spending on the port and infrastructure development elsewhere in Gwadar.
Gwadar, across the Arabian Sea from Oman, is so remote that its electricity comes from Iran, 60 miles down the coast. In recent years, the village has become a city of 100,000 or so. Although still mostly a gigantic building site flanked by highways and crisscrossed by roads, signs of change abound.
Photographer: Asim Hafeez/Bloomberg
Ghulam Hussain, 40, is a shopkeeper. Every month, he gets six to eight truckloads of rice, flour, sugar, and other groceries delivered to him from Karachi, an eight-hour drive to the east. Five years ago, three loads a month met his needs. “There was nothing in Gwadar before,” he says. “It was deserted. We were really backward. Since the Chinese came, our businesses are booming.”
Even so, it’s hard to imagine Gwadar as the sea terminus of a road-and-rail trade link stretching 3,000 miles to eastern China. Most of the route would traverse some of the world’s most ­inhospitable—and economically barren—mountains and deserts.
A rail line, says Andrew Small, a senior transatlantic fellow at the German Marshall Fund of the United States, a Washington-­based public-policy think tank, “makes no economic sense in the foreseeable future. The economy of Pakistan and the economy of western China would need to look quite different.”
Some say that military expansion is the real driver of the activity in and around Gwadar. “The Gwadar Port shows that there is a close link to the Chinese military ambitions,” U.S. ­Congressman Ted Yoho (R-Fla.) said during Foreign Affairs Committee hearings on U.S.-Pakistan relations in February.
Zahid Ali, who used to run a small business topping up credit on mobile phones in Sindh province in eastern Pakistan, sees things very differently. Desperate to find a way to pay off 800,000 rupees ($6,300) in debts, he asked a client if there was any job in Pakistan that paid 50,000 rupees a month. Go to Gwadar, the customer replied.
That’s what Ali did. He started as a laborer, learned steel work, and was soon earning 55,000 rupees a month. Now, having learned a little Chinese, he’s been promoted to supervisor. “We’re getting good money, so people are coming from far away,” he says during his work shift on the six-lane East Bay Expressway. “It’s good that the Chinese came here. A lot of people have gotten jobs who were jobless.”
The Chinese who came here to work don’t mix much with the locals. Some of the 150 or so of them live in a guarded and gated compound where green shipping containers have been converted into living spaces.
One of the first things a visitor to Gwadar notes is that there are more soldiers on the streets than police—an added precaution against the threat of terrorism across Pakistan. Security is tight because Chinese wouldn’t come otherwise, says a Pakistani army officer who declined to be named because he’s not authorized to talk to the news media. He says there are checkpoints on all the roads leading into the city.
Good, says Naseem Ahmed, 25, who works for the provincial government. “Security is great here,” he says as he warms up before taking part in a soccer game at a local stadium. “You can be out at 3 a.m. in the morning, and there is no fear.” —Faseeh Mangi, with Chris Kay

Mombasa, Kenya

Photographer: Riccardo Gangale/Bloomberg
Astride his boda boda, or motorcycle taxi, at a crossroads in Mombasa, Simon Agina is counting containers on a passing train that’s heading to Nairobi: “… 82, 83, 84.”
There are plenty of freight containers back where those came from—and much more besides. The port of Mombasa, Kenya’s import lifeline, is a heaving mass of traffic of all sorts. Trucks line up quayside to move shipping containers from the docks to the railway. Three-wheeled tuk-tuks weave dangerously between other vehicles through hot, dusty streets filled with noise and litter.
Kenya’s largest port is also its oldest. So in 2011, with the ancient British colonial-era Mombasa-to-Nairobi narrow-gauge railway falling into disrepair and Beijing in the market for African investments, Kenya made its move. It agreed to let China finance and build a standard-gauge railway at a cost of $3.8 billion. The Mombasa-Nairobi SGR, as it’s called, is the nation’s largest infrastructure project since independence from Britain in 1963.
Atanas Maina, managing director of Kenya Railways, says more than 30,000 Kenyans were employed directly on the project, which was run by China Road and Bridge Corp.; an additional 8,000 worked for subcontractors.
The first paying passengers rode the line in June last year. Along its 293-mile journey, the SGR rumbles across almost 100 bridges and viaducts, many designed to allow the lions, zebras, and other wildlife that inhabit two national parks, Tsavo East and Tsavo West, to cross under the tracks.
Freight trains like the one Agina saw from his boda boda began running in January. “Those are 84 trucks off the road,” he says as the containers whiz by. The railway cuts the ­Mombasa-Nairobi trip to five hours, down from more than eight by truck. Five freight trains a day were making the journey during spring. The number could eventually increase to 12, removing as many as 1,700 of the 3,000 trucks that currently ply the route.
Like any major infrastructure project, the rail line has its detractors. The economist and government critic David Ndii says it’s not commercially viable, while a Kenyan newspaper, the Standard, accused China Road and Bridge of “neo-colonialism, racism and blatant discrimination” in its treatment of local employees; Kenya Railways subsequently said it would investigate the allegations.
Environmental activists tried without success to block the SGR from going through Tsavo parkland and have taken legal action to try to stop the next phase of railway construction, which would run the line through Nairobi National Park on the edge of the capital.
Trucking companies, whose business grew steadily as the old railway decayed, are now worried about the loss of customers. Vanessa Evans, managing director of Rongai Workshop & Transport Ltd., says the SGR could have been a plus for the Kenyan economy in the long run, but poor coordination at the Mombasa and Nairobi rail terminals causes cargo backups and delays. The new rail line, she says, “has nearly destroyed our business because the turnaround time varies between not good and awful. We have been in agony for the past five months.”
The train that pulls out of Nairobi Railway Station each morning at 8 o’clock, with noteworthy punctuality, is called the Madaraka Express. In Swahili, “madaraka” means power or responsibility; Madaraka Day, a national holiday, celebrates self-rule. If the old railway was a relic of Kenya’s British colonial past, the new one, built with Beijing’s money, could be seen as a harbinger of a new kind of imperial reach.
It’s a blue-suited Chinese instructor who makes sure the female train attendants—uniformed in the colors of the Kenyan flag—are standing in a nice straight line as passengers board. China financed 90 percent of the SGR’s $3.8 billion cost. And the giant Chinese Communications Construction Co. will operate the rail line for its first decade.
The area around the station thrums with activity as construction pushes ahead on houses, container yards, and warehouses. Along the route to Mombasa, gleaming steel-and-glass stations stand out against clusters of tiny houses with rusty corrugated iron roofs and mud walls; the contrast encourages the locals “to dream big,” says Maina.
Michael Ndungu, 21, a student who studies in Mombasa and visits the capital on weekends, used to take the bus. “The SGR has made my life much better,” he says. “It is faster and definitely safer.” In Mombasa the surge in passengers—1.3 million during the first six months of the year—has been good for the economy. “Business is good,” says Stephen Kazungu, a 26-year-old taxi driver.
The newly laid track, the trains, the stations—“You don’t see that kind of infrastructure development in this part of the country,” says Agina, the 22-year-old boda boda driver, as the freight train fades into the distance. “This is amazing.” —Samuel Gebre

Piraeus, Greece

Photographer: Alkis Konstantinidis/Reuters
It was the spring of 2016. Greece was in the vise-grip of the European sovereign debt crisis. Its neighbors and creditors were pressuring the government to enforce austerity. So Greece sold control of Piraeus, the storied seaport once connected to Athens by fortified walls, to China Cosco Shipping Corp., a Chinese state-owned enterprise.
The deal bears many of the hallmarks of China’s biggest Belt and Road projects. It began years before Xi’s signature project was announced—in 2009, Cosco won a contract to run part of Piraeus’s container business—and was then handily folded into the initiative; it was geared largely toward enhancing the reach of China’s mari­time trade; and it involved a host nation desperate for investment.
But unlike many of China’s high-priced Belt and Road investments, this isn’t a remote greenfield construction project in a developing nation. The port deal marked China’s gradual takeover of one of Europe’s oldest and most important sea gateways. Piraeus has been Athens’s port and shipyard for about 2,500 years, a perch on the Mediterranean that helped Athens become a naval ­superpower.
From his office, Ioannis Kordatos, managing director of the Hellenic Welding Association, can see the wall of containers stacked high at Pier II, Cosco’s original beachhead here. “If Cosco magically disappeared tomorrow, it would be a huge loss,” says Kordatos. “What matters isn’t that they are Chinese but that they are a private company doing serious business in the area.”
Very serious business. The 2016 deal gave Cosco a 67 percent share of Piraeus Port Authority SA for €368.5 million ($429.5 million). During PPA’s first full year under Chinese control, its net income jumped 69 percent, to €11.3 million, as revenue from its container terminal rose 53 percent. Since Cosco first became involved, Piraeus has risen to be Europe’s seventh-busiest container port; 10 years ago, it wasn’t in Europe’s top 15.
Piraeus is a bustling city in its own right. Marinas here are filled with Athenians’ yachts ready for weekend sailing. Passenger ferries dock near the town center to carry locals and tourists to Aegean islands. Farther west, in the repair yards, workers mend boats. Above all, giant gantry cranes loom over shipping containers.
These days, whether you arrive here by sea, by metro, or by road, you’re bound to run into construction, with chunks of the city boarded up as bulldozers work on a new subway station and public transportation connections.
In the heart of Piraeus, Cosco plans to upgrade the ferry and cruise ship terminals, adding a shopping mall and new hotels. Farther out, around the Gulf of Elefsina, Cosco’s investments could help revive Greece’s rust-belt industrial heartland in the Thriasio Plain west of Athens. There, a planned logistics center, linked to the port by rail, could become a staging area for goods headed north through the Balkans.
Not everybody in Piraeus shares Kordatos’s warm feeling toward Cosco’s purchase of PPA. “If I had the money, I’d buy it myself rather than let it go to foreigners,” says Evlampia Kavvatha, who owns a store selling shelving in the town center.
Perhaps Cosco’s presence here is a case of desperate times calling for desperate measures. Like the rest of the country, Piraeus has been hit by a depression that’s wiped out a quarter of the nation’s economic output since the sovereign debt crisis. Away from the main shopping district street, Piraeus suffers from the blight of empty storefronts that afflicts cities across Greece.
Giorgos Gogos, general secretary of the Piraeus Dockworkers Union, says he’s worried about the impact of a Chinese state-owned enterprise on labor relations and the local community. “We think it’s a mistake for infrastructure like this to leave the state,” he says. “The Chinese have their own way of operating. [Cosco is] a state colossus backed by capital of the Chinese state. It has the characteristic of Chinese state capitalism.”
For all the concern about the potentially corrosive effects on Greece’s economy and sovereignty—and about Beijing’s ulterior motives—Cosco’s incursion into Piraeus has something in common with other investments by Beijing along the vast and meandering Belt and Road: China put its money where others wouldn’t. —Marcus Bensasson
Majendie is a senior editor in Singapore. Hamlin and Han cover the economy in Beijing. Marlow covers government in New Delhi. Mangi covers companies in Karachi. Gebre covers news in Nairobi. Bensasson covers the economy in Athens.

ḍ̠āṛhū̃ 'pomegranate' is an Indus Script Hypertext, signifies, metalwork catalogue rūpaka, 'metaphor'ḍhālako 'a large metal ingot'

$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/ybu636zy


This is an addendum to: Kernoi rings as sacred objects to signify Indus Script Hypertexts of metalwork wealth-accounting ledgers https://tinyurl.com/y9568l2x 

                                                                                                                                                     This monograph includes images and information presented in Lorenzo Nigro, 2018, Pomegranate (Punica granatum L.) from Motya and its deepest oriental roots in: Vicino Oriente XXII (2018), pp. 49-90 https://www.academia.edu/37111300/POMEGRANATE_PUNICA_GRANATUM_L._FROM_MOTYA_AND_ITS_DEEPEST_ORIENTAL_ROOTS
Motya or Mozia is a site of 5th cent. BCE in Sicily made famous by the statue of a charioteer.

"
The beautiful MotyaCharioteer sculpture found in 1979 is on display at the Giuseppe Whitaker museum. It is a rare example of a victor of a chariot race who must have been very wealthy in order to commission such a work. It was found built into Phoenician fortifications which were quickly erected before Dionysios I of Syracuse invaded and sacked Motya in 397 BCE.Its superb quality implies that it was made by a leading Greek artist in the period following their defeat of the Persians, but its style is unlike any other of this period. It is believed it must have been looted from a Greek city conquered by Carthage in 409-405 BCE. In March 2006, archaeological digs uncovered rooms of a previously undiscovered house at one of the town's siege walls. The finds have shown that the town had a "thriving population long after it is commonly believed to have been destroyed by the Ancient Greeks." Discovered items include cooking pans, Phoenician-style vases, altars, and looms" (The Motya Charioteer and Pindar's "Isthmian 2" Malcolm Bell, III Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome Vol. 40 (1995), pp. 1-42)https://www.jstor.org/stable/i393811 https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Motya                                       Frel La Rocca suggests that maybe, a Greek merchant resident in Motya commissioned this work of art of a Greek auriga.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                             Another remarkable discovery reported from Motya relates to pomegranates which links with a votive kernos with pomegranate hieroglyph, in addition to other hieroglyphs --from Heraoian of Samos.

 Line-drawing of the tripartite kernos for the Heraion of Samos | Tripartite Offering Vessels
The additional images and information provided by Lorenzo Nigro includes that of a vase discovered in Motya during 2012-2017 excavations: “In the 2012-2017 seasons, a small temple devoted to Astarte was excavated in the north-eastern sector of the so-called Sacred Area of the Kothon, the largest religious compound of the Phoenician colony, occupying the southernmost quadrant of the island, enclosed by a Circular Temenos towards the mid of the 6th century BCE…Motya is amongst the earliest Phoenician foundations in the West. Pomegranate (Punica granatum L.) seeds were present in the sampled soil from Building C8… The cult focus of the mono-cellular temple was a podium erected at the centre of the short southern side, which possibly supported a cult statue (a bronze earring and a pinecone possibly belonged to a cult figurine were found here: fig. 13:d)….The shape indicates the function of container of the vase, which is not a simple replica of the fruit. The vase content was sampled twice and analysed in the Labs of Sapienza University. Data collected suggest that inside the vase there was an organic fluid, leaving traces of iron oxide.(opcit., pp.63-64)”



Motya (Ancient GreekΜοτύη, ΜοτύαItalianMozia, MothiaSicilianMozzia), was an ancient and powerful city on an island off the west coast of Sicily, between Drepanum (modern Trapani) and Lilybaeum (modern Marsala)...The island is nearly 850 metres (2,790 ft) long and 750 metres (2,460 ft) wide, and about 1 kilometre (0.62 mi) (six stadia) from the mainland of Sicily. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Motya

The discovery of iron oxide in liquid form is significant and consistent with the functions of hypertexts on kernoi which are descriptions of wealth accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues in the Indus Script Cipher tradition.

I suggest that the liquid found in the vase IS NOT for consumption by worshippers, but signified some phase of metallurgical activity related to processing of iron, leaving a liquid form of iron oxide. This is an archaeometallurgical marvel for further researches by archaeometallurgists.

ḍ̠āṛhū̃ 'pomegranate' (Sindhi) Rebus: ḍhālako 'a large metal ingot'. 

தாது3 tātun. cf. dāḍima. See தாதுமாதுளை. (மூ. அ.) தாடிமம் tāṭimamn. < dāḍima. 1. Pomegranate. See தாதுமாதுளை. (பிங்.) தாதுமாதளை tātu-mātaḷain. prob. தாது3 +. See தாதுமாதுளை. (மூ. அ.)  தாதுமாதுளை tātu-mātuḷain. < id. +. Pomegranate, s. tr., Punica granatumபூ மாதுளை. (யாழ். அக.) (Tamil)Rebus: தாது1 tātun. < dhātu. 1. Mineral, fossil; any natural product from a mine; கனி களில் உண்டாகும் இயற்கைப்பொருள். 2. Metals; பொன்முதலிய உலோகங்கள். (பிங்.) 3. Red ochre; காவிக்கல். (சூடா.) 4. The five elements of Nature. See பூதம். (சூடா.) 

dāḍima m. ʻ pomegranate tree ʼ MBh., n. ʻ its fruit ʼ Suśr., dālima -- m. Amar., ḍālima -- lex. 2. dāḍimba -- m. lex. 3. *dāṇḍu -- .1. Pa. dālima -- m., NiDoc. daḍ'ima, Pk. dāḍima -- , dālima -- n., dāḍimī -- f. ʻ the tree ʼ, Dm. dā̤ŕim, Shum. Gaw. dāˊṛim, Kal. dā̤ŕəm, Kho. dáḷum, Phal. dhe_ṛum, S. ḍ̠āṛhū̃ m., P. dāṛū̃˚ṛū˚ṛam m., kgr. dariūṇ (= dariū̃?) m.; WPah.bhiḍ. de_ṛũ n. ʻ sour pomegranate ʼ; (Joshi) dāṛū, OAw. dārivaṁ m., H. poet. dāriũ m., OG. dāḍimi f. ʻ the tree ʼ, G. dāṛam n., dāṛem f. ʻ the tree ʼ, Si. deḷum.
2. WPah.jaun. dāṛim, Ku. dā̆ṛimdālimdālimo, N. dārim, A. ḍālim, B. dāṛimdālim, Or. dāḷimba˚ima

dāṛimaḍāḷimbaḍarami ʻ tree and fruit ʼ; Mth. dāṛim ʻ pomegranate ʼ, daṛimī ʻ dried mango ʼ; H. dāṛimb˚imdālimḍāṛimḍār˚ḍāl˚ m., M. dāḷĩb˚ḷīmḍāḷĩb n. ʻ the fruit ʼ, f. ʻ the tree ʼ. 3. Sh.gil. daṇū m. ʻ pomegranate ʼ, daṇúi f. ʻ the tree ʼ, jij. *lṇə́i, K. dönü m., P. dānū m.
Addenda: dāḍima -- . 2. dāḍimba -- : Garh. dāḷimu ʻ pomegranate ʼ, A. ḍālim (phonet. d -- ).(CDIAL 6254) डाळिंब   ḍāḷimba f (डालिम S) The Pomegranate-tree, and n the fruit, Punica granatum.    डाळिंबपाक   ḍāḷimbapāka m (डालिमपाक S) A corroborant preparation with pomegranate-juice and spices.   डाळिंबसाल   ḍāḷimbasāla n Pomegranate-rind. Used much in the arts.   डाळिंबी   ḍāḷimbī a (डाळिंब) Relating to the pomegranate (like in color, shape &38;c.);--used of a spotted chintz.   डाळिंबी   ḍāḷimbī f A half of any pulse split. 2 Amongst children. A raw or red spot made in the flesh by rubbing. v कर, दाखव. (Marathi) దానిమ్మ  or దాడిమము dānimma. [Tel.] n. The pomegranate tree. దాడిమవర్ణము the scarlet hue of the pomegranate. (Telugu) 
Ugarit: bronze stand for incense burner with pomegranate pendants as decorations (After Fig. 5 b in 
https://www.academia.edu/37111300/POMEGRANATE_PUNICA_GRANATUM_L._FROM_MOTYA_AND_ITS_DEEPEST_ORIENTAL_ROOTS Lorenzo Nigro, 2018, Pomegranate (Punica granatum L.) from Motya and its deepest oriental roots in: Vicino Oriente XXII (2018), pp. 49-90
Hematite stamp seal of the Late Uruk period representing a schematic pomegranate fruit (3300-3100 BCE) 
(After 2a in 
https://www.academia.edu/37111300/POMEGRANATE_PUNICA_GRANATUM_L._FROM_MOTYA_AND_ITS_DEEPEST_ORIENTAL_ROOTS)  

Lorenzo Nigro, 2018, Pomegranate (Punica granatum L.) from Motya and its deepest oriental roots in: Vicino Oriente XXII (2018), pp. 49-90

Image result for warka vase

Carved alabaster vase from Uruk-Warka 93500-3300 BCE); in the lower register (c), three branches of pomegranate trees (After 2b, 2c in 
https://www.academia.edu/37111300/POMEGRANATE_PUNICA_GRANATUM_L._FROM_MOTYA_AND_ITS_DEEPEST_ORIENTAL_ROOTS

Lorenzo Nigro, 2018, Pomegranate (Punica granatum L.) from Motya and its deepest oriental roots in: Vicino Oriente XXII (2018), pp. 49-90

For translation of the Indus Script Hypertexts on Warka vase, see: 

 


Two T symbols shown below the hieroglyphs of markhor and tiger on Warka vase. Ingot type 1: miṇḍāl 'markhor' (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep (Gujarati)(CDIAL 10120) Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meD 'iron' (Santali.Mu.Ho.) med 'copper' (Slavic) Ingot type 2: kola 'tiger' rebus: kol 'working in iron'. Thus, 'cast iron ingots'

The T symbol on the vase also shows possibly fire on the altars superimposed by bun-ingots. I suggest that the T hieroglyph reads: kand ‘fire-altar’ (Santali) 
This narrative on the vase shows: 1..ram; 2. two storage vessels with ingots; 3. face of one-horned bull. The readings are: 1. meḍho a ram, a sheep (Gujarati)(CDIAL 10120) Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meD 'iron' (Santali.Mu.Ho.); 2. dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS  kuṇḍa'pot' rebus:  kuṇḍa 'fire-altar' 3. mũh 'face' rebus: mũh 'ingot'  


Neo-Assyrian cylinder seal impression showing a couple of kings and eagle-headed winged genia performing ritual aspersion of a pomegranate bush as Tree of Life


Middle Assyrian ivory inlays from a box representing the God of the gushing water flanked by 

 pomegranate trees (13th century BCE)

After Figs. 2d and 2e in: 
https://www.academia.edu/37111300/POMEGRANATE_PUNICA_GRANATUM_L._FROM_MOTYA_AND_ITS_DEEPEST_ORIENTAL_ROOTS Lorenzo Nigro, 2018, Pomegranate (Punica granatum L.) from Motya and its deepest oriental roots in: Vicino Oriente XXII (2018), pp. 49-90

After Fig. 6 (g) in 
Circular kernos from Megiddo (stratum VI) Lorenzo Nigro, 2018, Pomegranate (Punica granatum L.) from Motya and its deepest oriental roots in: Vicino Oriente XXII (2018), pp. 49-90
“The Palestinian examples, notably from Megiddo and Gezer, are again of an elaborate type The Megiddo specimen (fig 10) has, on a ring base, one gazelle head, two amphorae, two pomegranates, two doves and one cup which all communicate with the hollow base. The gazelle head is decorated with red lines, has pierced eyes and orifice through mouth; the other pots or birds are also painted or decorated likewise. The Gezer examples also have alternating figures of birds and pomegranates (fig. 11).” (BM Pande, opcit., pp. 318-319).

Indus Script writing instruments included kernos, ring of pots as a set of ink-pots containing iron oxide pigment to inscribe inscriptions on metal objects

$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/y8xqexl6


Functions served be kernoi in ancient times have to be re-evaluated. The arguments advanced by many scholars point to 'cult' practices or 'ritual' mysteries. An alternative, practical function can now been posited thanks to the investigation done on the contents of a pomegranate-shaped Motya vase by Labs of Sapienza University. 


This monograph posits that the kernoi rings and the Motya vase were ink-pots containing iron oxide pigment to write Indus Script inscriptions on metal objects such as copper plates.


This is an addendum to:  ̠āhū̃ 'pomegranate' is an Indus Script Hypertext, signifies, metalwork catalogue rūpaka, 'metaphor' hālako 'a large metal ingot' https://tinyurl.com/ybu636zy


"The (pomegranate-shaped) vase content was sampled twice and analysed in the Labs of Sapienza University. Data collected suggest that inside the vase there was an organic fluid, leaving traces of iron oxide."(Lorenzo Nigro, 2018, Pomegranate (Punica granatum L.) from Motya and its deepest oriental roots in: Vicino Oriente XXII (2018), pp. 63-64).
https://www.academia.edu/37111300/POMEGRANATE_PUNICA_GRANATUM_L._FROM_MOTYA_AND_ITS_DEEPEST_ORIENTAL_ROOTS


It has been demonstrated in Epigraphia Indus Script -- Hypertexts and Meanings (3 vols.) that writing was used to document wealth accounting ledgers. 

 
The hieroglyphs of the types assembled on kernoi rings are consistent with this hypertext tradition and translated as wealth accounting ledgers related to metalwork catalogues, consistent with the objective of the Indus Script writing system to document wealth-creation and trading activities of artisan guilds and seafaring merchant guilds.




I suggest that the pomegranate-shaped vase served as an ink-pot containing iron oxide pigment (liquid).

The discovery of iron oxide in liquid form is significant and consistent with the functions of hypertexts on kernoi which are descriptions of wealth accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues in the Indus Script Cipher tradition.

I suggest that the kernoi contained iron oxide liquid which was used to write on metal objects. Such a writing on metal objects has been demonstrated in a gold fillet discovered in Mohenjo-daro with an Indus Script Inscription.
Image result for inscribed gold pendant bharatkalyan97 3 Gold pendants: Jewelry Marshall 1931: 521, pl. CLI, B3
Three gold pendants are shown on the bottom right-corner of the image. An enlargement of one of the pendants reveals an Indus Script inscription from Mohenjodaro, written in ink (perhaps, iron oxide pigment). 

The comments made by John Marshall on three curious objects at bottom right-hand corner of Pl. CLI, B3: “Personal ornaments…Jewellery and Necklaces…Netting needles (?) Three very curious objects found with the studs and the necklace appear to be netting needles of gold. They are shown just above the ear-studs and also in the lower right-hand corner of Pl. CLI, B, 3-5 and 12-14. The largest of these needles (E 2044a) is 2.5 inches long. The handle is hollow and cylindrical and tapers slightly, being 0.2 inch in diameter at the needle-end. The needle point is 0.5 inch long and has a roughly shaped oval eye at its base. The medium sized needle (E 2044b) is 2.5 inches long and of the same pattern: but the cap that closed the end of the handle is now missing. The point which has an oval eye at its base is 0.3 inch long. The third needle (E 2044c) is only 1.7 inches long with the point 0.3 inch in length. Its handle, which is otherwise similar to those of the other two needles, is badly dented. The exact use of these three objects is open to question, for they could have been used for either sewing or netting. The handles seem to have been drawn, as there is no sign of a soldered line, but the caps at either end were soldered on with an alloy that is very little lighter in colour than the gold itself. The two smaller needles have evidently been held between the teeth on more than one occasion.” (p.521)."

The inscription reads Meluhha rupaka, 'metaphor' rebus translation:  kanac 'corner' Rebus: kancu 'bronze'; sal 'splinter' Rebus: sal 'workshop'; dhatu 'cross road' Rebus: dhatu 'mineral'; gaNDa 'four' Rebus: khanda 'implements'; kolom 'three' Rebus: kolami 'smithy, forge'; Vikalpa: ?ea ‘seven’ (Santali); rebus: ?eh-ku ‘steel’ (Telugu)

aya 'fish' Rebus: aya 'iron'(Gujarati) ayas 'metal' (Rigveda)


Thus, the inscription is: kancu sal (bronze workshop), dhatu aya kaṇḍ kolami mineral, metal, furnace/fire-altar smithy.

The inscription is a professional calling card -- describing professional competence and ownership of specified items of property -- of the wearer of the pendant.

This is an extraordinary evidence of the Indus writing system written down, with hieroglyphs inscribed using a coloured paint, on an object.

What could these three objects be? Sewing needles? Netting needles?

I surmise that all the three gold objects could be pendants tagged to other jewellery such as necklaces. The pendants were perhaps worn with a thread of fibre passing through the eye of the needle-like ending of the pendants.

Why needle-like endings? Maybe, the pendants were used as 'writing' devices 1) either to engrave hieroglyphs into objects; 2)or to use the needle-ending like a metal nib to dip into a colored ink or liquid or zinc-oxide paste or cinnabar-paste. This possibility is suggested by the use of cinnabar in ancient China to paint into lacquer plates or bowls. Cinnabar or powdered mercury sulphide was the primary colorant lof lacquer vessels. "Known in China during the late Neolithic period (ca. 5000–ca. 2000 B.C.), lacquer was an important artistic medium from the sixth century B.C. to the second century A.D. and was often colored with minerals such as carbon (black), orpiment (yellow), and cinnabar (red) and used to paint the surfaces of sculptures and vessels...a red lacquer background is carved with thin lines that are filled with gold, gold powder, or lacquer that has been tinted black, green, or yellow.http://www.metmuseum.org/exhibitions/listings/2009/cinnabar



Kernosis Mycenaean ceramic piece, usually in the form ofa ring, to which were attached anumber of cups or vases, used in the mystic ceremonies to holdsmall quantities of viands (foods). https://www.dictionary.com/browse/kernos

"Ochre (rarely spelled ocher and often referred to as yellow ochre) is one of a variety of forms of iron oxide which are described as earth-based pigments. These pigments, used by ancient and modern artists, are made of iron oxyhydroxide, which is to say they are natural minerals and compounds composed of varying proportions of iron (Fe3 or Fe2), oxygen (O) and hydrogen (H)." (Hirst, Kris (15 April 2017). "Ochre - The Oldest Known Natural Pigment in the World") https://www.thoughtco.com/ochre-the-oldest-known-natural-pigment-172032

"Ochre (British English) (/ˈkər/ OH-kər; from Greek: ὤχρα, from ὠχρός, ōkhrós, pale) or ocher (American English) is a natural clay earth pigmentwhich is a mixture of ferric oxide and varying amounts of clay and sand.It ranges in colour from yellow to deep orange or brown. It is also the name of the colours produced by this pigment, especially a light brownish-yellow. A variant of ochre containing a large amount of hematite, or dehydrated iron oxide, has a reddish tint known as "red ochre" (or, in some dialects, ruddle).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ochre

"The use of red ochre in the prehistoric architecture of Central Anatolia has long been recognized. Scholars have often argued that its use in architecture has a symbolic role, and that it has been used in sacred parts of ritual buildings. This paper examines red‐painted buildings in the prehistoric settlements of Central Anatolia. Recently, a building with red‐coloured plastered walls and floors was found in Chalcolithic Çatalhöyük West. The technique of Raman Spectroscopy has been applied to identify the red pigment and results show that it is red ochre, which contains predominantly hematite, Fe2O3.(Erdogu B, and Ulubey A. 2011. Colour symbolism in the prehistoric architecture of central Anatolia and Raman Spectroscopic Investigation of red ochre in Chalcolithic Çatalhöyük. Oxford Journal Of Archaeology 30(1):1-11.) https://www.scribd.com/document/93900374/Erdogu-ulubey-Colour-Symbolism-in-the-Prehistoric-Architecture 
 Terracotta kernos from the Cycladic period (ca.2000 BC), found at Melos. "The kernos was carried in procession at the Eleusinian Mysteries atop the head of a priestess, as can be found depicted in art. A lamp was sometimes placed in the middle of a stationary kernos" (The verb kernophorein means "to bear the kernos"; the noun for this is kernophoria; Stephanos Xanthoudides, "Cretan Kernoi," Annual of the British School at Athens 12 (1906), p. 9.)
Circular kernos from Megiddo (Stratum VI)

Circular kernos from Megiddo (stratum VI) Lorenzo Nigro, 2018, Pomegranate (Punica granatum L.) from Motya and its deepest oriental roots in: Vicino Oriente XXII (2018), pp. 49-90.


Iron oxide liquid held in such kernos may have been used to write on metal, as demonstrated on the Mohenjo-daro gold pendant.

"In the typology of ancient Greek pottery, the kernos (Greek κέρνος or κέρχνος, plural kernoi) is a pottery ring or stone tray to which are attached several small vessels for holding offerings. Its unusual design is described in literary sources, which also list the ritual ingredients it might contain. The kernos was used primarily in the cults of Demeter and Kore, and of Cybele and Attis.The Greek term is sometimes applied to similar compound vessels from other cultures found in the Mediterranean, the LevantMesopotamia, and South Asia."
I suggest that the kernos ring of vessels is like an ink-pot containing iron oxide liquid used as a writing ink, to write on metal objects, like copper tablets or gold pendants. The gold-pendants with  sharp nibs might have been used as writing instruments.
I suggest that kernos of Greek  has cognates in Indian sprachbund (speech union) with particular reference to a scribe, engraver, accountant, ledger-keeper (to record wealth-accounting ledgers of Indus Script metalwork catalogues):  kāraṇika m. ʻ teacher ʼ MBh., ʻ judge ʼ Pañcat. [kā- raṇa -- ]Pa. usu -- kāraṇika -- m. ʻ arrow -- maker ʼ; Pk. kāraṇiya -- m. ʻ teacher of Nyāya ʼ; S. kāriṇī m. ʻ guardian, heir ʼ; N. kārani ʻ abettor in crime ʼ; M. kārṇī m. ʻ prime minister, supercargo of a ship ʼ, kul -- karṇī m. ʻ village accountant ʼ.(CDIAL 3058)கணக்குச்சுருணை kaṇakku-c-curuṇain. < id. +. Roll or file of accounts on palmyra leaves, kept by a village accountant; கணக் கோலைக்கற்றை.கணக்கப்பிள்ளை kaṇakka-p-piḷḷai, n. < gaṇaka +. 1. Village accountant, cashier, bursar, writer, agent, shipping clerk, bill collector; கணக்கன். 2. Man of the kaṇakkaṉ caste; ஒரு சாதியான்.   கணக்கன் kaṇakkaṉ, n. < gaṇaka. [M. kaṇakkaṉ.] 1. Accountant, book-keeper; கணக் கெழுதுவோன். (திருவாலவா. 30, 22.) 2. See கணக்கப்பிள்ளை, 1. 3. A certain caste; ஒரு சாதி. (இலக். வி. 52, உரை.) 4. Arithmetician; கணக்கில் வல்லவன். (W.) கருணீகம் karuṇīkam, n. < karaṇa. [T. karaṇikamu.] Office of village accountant or karṇam; கிராமக்கணக்குவேலை.   கருணீகன் karuṇīkaṉn. < id. 1. Village accountant; கிராமக்கணக்கன். கடுகை யொருமலை யாகக் . . . காட்டுவோன் கருணீகனாம் (அறப். சத. 86). 2. A South Indian caste of accountants; கணக்குவேலை பார்க்கும் ஒருசாதி.
காரணிக்கன் kāraṇikkaṉn. < id. Accountant; கணக்கன்.(Insc.) కరణము  karaṇamu. [Skt.] n. A village clerk, a writer, an accountant. వాడు కూత కరణముగాని వ్రాతకరణముకాడు he has talents for speaking but not 
for writing. స్థలకరణము the registrar of a district. कारणी or कारणीक   kāraṇī or kāraṇīka a (कारण S) That causes, conducts, carries on, manages. Applied to the prime minister of a state, the supercargo of a ship (Marathi).

Hieroglyphs on Kernoi rings are metalwork catalogues, with Meluhha roots in Sarasvati Civilization sprachbund (speech union)

$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/y8g8443w

This monograph is an addendum to:Indus Script writing instruments included kernos, ring of pots as a set of ink-pots containing iron oxide pigment to inscribe inscriptions on metal objects Iron oxide liquid held in such kernos may have been used to write on metal, as demonstrated on the Mohenjo-daro gold pendant. I suggest that the kernos ring of vessels is like an ink-pot containing iron oxide liquid used as a writing ink, to write on metal objects, like copper tablets or gold pendants. The gold-pendants with  sharp nibs might have been used as writing instruments.See:  https://tinyurl.com/y8xqexl6   

"In the typology of ancient Greek pottery, the kernos (Greek κέρνος or κέρχνος, plural kernoi) is a pottery ring or stone tray to which are attached several small vessels for holding offerings. Its unusual design is described in literary sources, which also list the ritual ingredients it might contain. The kernos was used primarily in the cults of Demeter and Kore, and of Cybele and Attis.The Greek term is sometimes applied to similar compound vessels from other cultures found in the Mediterranean, the LevantMesopotamia, and South Asia."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kernos

The presence of Meluhha settlements has been attested in cuneiform records. It is possible that like the Phoenician merchants, the seafaring Meluhha merchants had also trade contacts with many regions where kernos rings which carry signifiers of Indus Script Hypertexts proclaiming metalwork, have been found across Eurasia.


Examples can be cited from Mediterranean, Egyptian, Levantine and Mesopotamian sites from mid-fourth millennium BCE to early centuries of Common Era. These examples have been documented by BM Pande.

The thesis of this monograph is that: 

1. the kernos ring was an ink-stand containing iron oxide pigment used by scribes; and 

2. the kernos ring designed in Sarasvati Civilization (Mohenjo-daro artifacts presented by George Dales et al in 1986 and Kulli culture artifacts presented in Akinori Uesugi's monograph (2012), spread to entire Eurasia. 

I suggest that the Greek word kernos has cognates in Indian sprachbund (speech union) with particular reference to a scribe, engraver, accountant, ledger-keeper (to record wealth-accounting ledgers of Indus Script metalwork catalogues):  kāraṇika m. ʻ teacher ʼ MBh., ʻ judge ʼ Pañcat. [kā- raṇa -- ]Pa. usu -- kāraṇika -- m. ʻ arrow -- maker ʼ; Pk. kāraṇiya -- m. ʻ teacher of Nyāya ʼ; S. kāriṇī m. ʻ guardian, heir ʼ; N. kārani ʻ abettor in crime ʼ; M. kārṇī m. ʻ prime minister, supercargo of a ship ʼ, kul -- karṇī m. ʻ village accountant ʼ.(CDIAL 3058)கணக்குச்சுருணை kaṇakku-c-curuṇain. < id. +. Roll or file of accounts on palmyra leaves, kept by a village accountant; கணக் கோலைக்கற்றை.கணக்கப்பிள்ளை kaṇakka-p-piḷḷai, n. < gaṇaka +. 1. Village accountant, cashier, bursar, writer, agent, shipping clerk, bill collector; கணக்கன். 2. Man of the kaṇakkaṉ caste; ஒரு சாதியான்.   கணக்கன் kaṇakkaṉ, n. < gaṇaka. [M. kaṇakkaṉ.] 1. Accountant, book-keeper; கணக் கெழுதுவோன். (திருவாலவா. 30, 22.) 2. See கணக்கப்பிள்ளை, 1. 3. A certain caste; ஒரு சாதி. (இலக். வி. 52, உரை.) 4. Arithmetician; கணக்கில் வல்லவன். (W.) கருணீகம் karuṇīkam, n. < karaṇa. [T. karaṇikamu.] Office of village accountant or karṇam; கிராமக்கணக்குவேலை.   கருணீகன் karuṇīkaṉn. < id. 1. Village accountant; கிராமக்கணக்கன். கடுகை யொருமலை யாகக் . . . காட்டுவோன் கருணீகனாம் (அறப். சத. 86). 2. A South Indian caste of accountants; கணக்குவேலை பார்க்கும் ஒருசாதி.
காரணிக்கன் kāraṇikkaṉn. < id. Accountant; கணக்கன்.(Insc.) కరణము  karaṇamu. [Skt.] n. A village clerk, a writer, an accountant. వాడు కూత కరణముగాని వ్రాతకరణముకాడు he has talents for speaking but not 
for writing. స్థలకరణము the registrar of a district. कारणी or कारणीक   kāraṇī or kāraṇīka a (कारण S) That causes, conducts, carries on, manages. Applied to the prime minister of a state, the supercargo of a ship (Marathi).
The examples of kernoi rings cited from Mohenjo-daro may date to ca. 3rd millennium BCE. 

The most significant design feature which links the roots of the kernoi rings to Sarasvati Civilization relates to Indus Script Cipher with hypertexts. I have demonstrated that the hypertexts contained in almost all kernoi rings discovered so far from Eurasia relate to wealth accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues. 

That kernoi ring metaphors validate Indus Script Cipher with roots in Sarasvati Civilization is explained by the hypertexts on the kernos ring, Samian. 

This Kernos ring has a central tube on which small vessels with spouts are arranged. The small vessels feeding into the kernos are: a pomegranate, a shell, a toad, monkey, lion, ram, bull’s head, horns of a warrior, a woman. A small snake surrounds the tube. I suggest that all these are Indus Script Hypertexts with hieroglyph components to document wealth accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues.

The rebus readings of hypertexts are:

Pomegranate, Metal ingot: ḍ̠āṛhū̃'pomegranate' rebus: ḍhālako'a large metal ingot' 

Toad/frog, Metal taken out of a furnace: Kur. mūxā frog. Malt. múqe id. / Cf. Skt. mūkaka- id. (DEDR 5023) Rebus: mū̃h'ingot'muhã'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native 

Monkey, armourer: kuṭhāru = amonkey (Sanskrit) Rebus: kuṭhāru'armourer 
Lion, brass: arye 'lion' rebus: arā 'brass'
Ram, iron: Tor. miṇḍ'ram', miṇḍā́l 'markhor' (CDIAL 10310) Rebus: meḍ (Ho.); mẽṛhet 'iron' (Munda.Ho.). med 'copper' (Slavic languages)
Zebu, iron: pōḷā पोळ 'zebu' rebus  pōḷā  'magnetite, ferrite ore'
Warrior, mint: kamaḍha'archer' Rebus: kammaṭa'mint, coiner, coinage'; bhaa'warrior' rebus: bhaa'furnace'
Woman, moltencast: era 'woman' rebus: eraka 'moltencast, copper'
Cobrahood, metals manufactory: phaḍā'cobra hood'rebus phaḍā'metals manufactory' paṭṭaḍa workshop (Telugu)

Shell, Artificer: Ta. ippi pearl-oyster, shell; cippi shell, shellfish, coconut shell for measuring out curds. Ma. ippi, cippi oyster shell. Ka. cippu, sippu, cimpi, cimpe, simpi, simpu, simpe oyster shell, mussel, cockle, a portion of the shell of a coconut, skull, a pearl oyster; (Gowda) cippi coconut shell. Tu. cippi coconut shell, oyster shell, pearl; tippi, sippi coconut shell. Te. cippa a shell; (kobbari co) coconut shell; (mōkāli co) knee-pan, patella; (tala co) skull; (muttepu co) mother-of-pearl. Go. (Ma.) ipi shell, conch (Voc. 174). / Cf. Turner, CDIAL, no. 13417, *sippī-; Pali sippī- pearl oyster, Pkt. sippī- id., etc. (DEDR 2835) *sippī ʻ shell ʼ. [← Drav. Tam. cippi DED 2089] Pa. sippī -- , sippikā -- f. ʻ pearl oyster ʼ, Pk. sippī -- f., S. sipa f.; L. sipp ʻ shell ʼ, sippī f. ʻ shell, spathe of date palm ʼ, (Ju.) sip m., sippī f. ʻ bivalve shell ʼ; P. sipp m., sippīf. ʻ shell, conch ʼ; Ku. sīpsīpi ʻ shell ʼ; N. sipi ʻ shell, snail shell ʼ; B. sip ʻ libation pot ʼ, chip ʻ a kind of swift canoe ʼ S. K. Chatterji CR 1936, 290 (or < kṣiprá -- ?); Or.sipa ʻ oyster shell, mother -- of -- pearl, shells burnt for lime ʼ; Bi. sīpī ʻ mussel shells for lime ʼ; OAw. sīpa f. ʻ bivalve shell ʼ, H. sīp f.; G. sīp f. ʻ half an oyster shell ʼ, chīpf. ʻ shell ʼ; M. śīpśĩp f. ʻ a half shell ʼ, śĩpā m. ʻ oyster shell ʼ; -- Si. sippiya ʻ oyster shell ʼ ← Tam.(CIAL 13417) śilpin ʻ skilled in art ʼ, m. ʻ artificer ʼ Gaut., śilpika<-> ʻ skilled ʼ MBh. [śílpa -- Pa. sippika -- m. ʻ craftsman ʼ, NiDoc. śilpiǵa, Pk. sippi -- , °ia -- m.; A. xipini ʻ woman clever at spinning and weaving ʼ; OAw. sīpī m. ʻ artizan ʼ; M. śĩpī m. ʻ a caste of tailors ʼ; Si. sipi -- yā ʻ craftsman ʼ.(CDIAL 13471)

Cup/pot, furnace Pk. vaṭṭa -- m.n., ˚aya -- m. ʻ cup ʼ; Ash. waṭāˊk ʻ cup, plate ʼ; K. waṭukh, dat. ˚ṭakas m. ʻ cup, bowl ʼ; S. vaṭo m. ʻ metal drinking cup ʼ; N. bāṭā, ʻ round copper or brass vessel ʼ; A. bāṭi ʻ cup ʼ; B. bāṭā ʻ box for betel ʼ; Or. baṭā ʻ metal pot for betel ʼ, bāṭi ʻ cup, saucer ʼ; Mth. baṭṭā ʻ large metal cup ʼ, bāṭī ʻ small do. ʼ, H. baṭṛī f.; G. M. vāṭī f. ʻ vessel ʼ.(CDIAL 11347) Rebus: bhaṭa'furnace'.



Kernos ring, Samian, ca. 600 BCE. (After Vierneisel,K., 1961, 'Neue Tonfiguren aus dem Heraion von Samios Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archaologischen Instituts 76:25-59 von Leutsch E.L. and F.W. Schneidewin edd 1951 Corpus Paroemiographorum Graeocorum 1839-51, app.25). Hera may have been the first deity to whom the Greeks dedicated an enclosed roofed temple sanctuary, at Samos about 800 BCE.Her name is attested in Mycenaean Greek written in the Linear B syllabic script as 𐀁𐀨e-ra, appearing on tablets found in Pylos and Thebes.("The Linear B word e-ra"Palaeolexicon. Word study tool of Ancient languages. Raymoure, K.A. "e-ra".https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hera
(Santali)

The kernoi rings were essential writing instruments in furthering the documentation of accounting ledgers using Indus Script.

“Most ring kernoi come from Iron Age I levels and the majority are connected with Philistine sites or sites where Philistine cultural influence can be detected.”( Brad E. Kelle, Megan Bishop Moore, Israel's Prophets and Israel's Past: Essays on the Relationship of Prophetic Texts and Israelite History in Honor of John H. Hayes, Bloomsbury Publishing USA, 01-Nov-2006, p.153).

Excerpt from: George DalesJonathan Mark KenoyerLeslie Alcock, 1986, Excavations at Mohenjo Daro, PakistanThe Pottery, with an Account of the Pottery from the 1950 Excavations of Sir Mortimer Wheeler, UPenn Museum of Archaeology, 1986, p.226 
Fig. 92.1,3 Mohenjo-daro kernos ring with pots
 (cited in BM Pande 1971(embedded)


Hera Campana Louvre Ma2283.jpgThe Campana Hera, a Roman copy of a Hellenisticoriginal, from the LouvreGoddess of marriage, women, childbirth, and family. "Hera is commonly seen with the animals she considers sacred including the cowlion and the peacock. Portrayed as majestic and solemn, often enthroned, and crowned with the polos (a high cylindrical crown worn by several of the Great Goddesses), Hera may hold a pomegranate in her hand.In Hellenistic imagery, Hera's chariot was pulled by peacocks, birds not known to Greeks before the conquests of Alexander
The Temple of Hera at AgrigentoMagna Graecia.

Kernos ring, Megiddo

Aquatic bird, hard alloy: kāraṁḍa'aquatic bird' rebus: karaḍā 'hard alloy' 
A pair of ducks, metal casting: dula'two' rebus: dul'metal casting'
http://jerusalem.nottingham.ac.uk/items/show/97 "This ring was probably used as a libation vessel during religious ceremonies in ancient Palestine. It consists of a hollow clay ring with hollow clay attachments in the forms of a gazelle head, two jars, two pomegranates, two doves, and a cup. The doves, whose heads have been restored, drink from the cup. An eighth attachment is missing, having been broken off in antiquity. The pomegranate, the gazelle and the doves suggest that this ring was associated with a fertility cult. Wine or water would have been poured into the cup and circulated through the other objects attached to the ring, thus symbolizing the fertility of the earth and its produce. Kernos rings are fairly common in Palestine, although few are as elaborate or as well preserved as this one.https://oi.uchicago.edu/collections/highlights/highlights-collection-pottery
Region: Palestine: Megiddo
Origin: Excavated by the Oriental Institute, 1930
Accession: OIM A18835
Period: Stratum VI Iron Age I, ca. 1175-1100 B.C.
Materials: Baked clay, painted

https://www.synthescape.com/collections/ancient-art/artworks/kernos-ring


Kernoi rings

The pottery of Mohenjo-dara, one of the two major urban centers of the Indus Valley civilization (2500-2000 B.C.) is described and documented. The authors survey Harappan ceramic technology and style, and develop an important and unique approach to vessel form analysis and terminology. Included is Leslie Alcock's account of the pottery from the 1950 excavations by Sir Mortimer Wheeler.University Museum Monograph, 53 
“Hollow pottery rings surmounted by small vessels are common ‘ritual’ objects at Mediterranean and Levantine sites where they are known by the Greek name kernos (pl.kernoi).More rarely they occur in Mesopotamian contexts…Two or more small pots attached to the top side of a hollow ring so that liquid poured into the pots would run down into the hollow ring connecting them…Only six certain and two possible fragmentary examples are recorded from the UM excavations…..Because these objects are so rare in South Asia, mention should be made of two other fragmentary examples found at Harappa. Both of these have also been discussed by BM Pande in his detailed study of ring-kernoi’. The first example was published in a photograph only by Vats (1940: Pl. LXXI:6) with no description in the text. The second example, almost half a hollow ring with scars where three small vessels were attached, was excavated by Wheeler in 1946 but remained unpublished until Pande’s study…Pande’s excellent study of these enigmatic objects cites examples from Mediterranean, Egyptian,  Levantine, and Mesopotamian sites ranging in date from the mid-fourth millennium BCE to at least the early centuries.” [BM Pande, 1971, Harappan Ring-Kernoi: A study. East & West 21 (3-4), pp. 311-324); George DalesJonathan Mark KenoyerLeslie Alcock, 1986, UPenn Museum of ArchaeologyExcavations at Mohenjo Daro, PakistanThe Pottery, with an Account of the Pottery from the 1950 Excavations of Sir Mortimer Wheeler, p.226).

In the typology of ancient Greek pottery, the kernos (Greek κέρνος or κέρχνος, plural kernoi) is a pottery ring or stone tray to which are attached several small vessels for holding offerings -- "a terracotta vessel with many little bowls stuck on to it. In them there is sage, white poppy heads, wheat, barley, peas (?), vetches (?), pulse, lentils, beans, spelt (?), oats, cakes of compressed fruit, honey, olive oil, wine, milk, and unwashed sheep's wool. When one has carried this vessel, like a liknophoros, he tastes of the contents"[Phillippe Borgeaud, Mother of the Gods: From Cybele to the Virgin Mary (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1996, English translation 2004)].  

“KernosRings (Fig. 92:1-6). Hollow pottery rings surmounted by small vessels are common ‘ritual’ objects at Mediterranean and Levantine sites where they are known by the Greek name kernod (pl. kernoi). More rarely they occur in Mesopotamian contexts…Bases: attached to the top side of the hollow ring; usually piered through to connect vessel interior with hollow ring, but two examples (Fig. 92:2,6) are solid…Two or more small pots attached to the top side of a hollow ring so that liquid poured into the pots would run down into the hollow ring connecting them…Only six certain and two possible fragmentary examples are recorded from the UM excavations…Because these objects are so rare in South Asia, mention should be made of two other fragmentary examples found at Harappa. Both of these have also been discussed by B.M. Pande in his detailed study of ‘ring-kernoi’….Pande reports that one of his colleagues who was present during Wheeler’s excavations says the object was discovered near Cemetery R37, Burial 5, and belongs to the mid-levels of the Harappa culture…Pande’s excellent study of these enigmatic objects cites examples from Mediterranean, Egyptian, Levantine, and Mesopotamian sites ranging in date from the mid-fourth-millennium BCE to at least the early centuries CE. Reference should be made to his study for details of the elaborate ritual nature of many of these Western examples.” (George Dales, Jonathan Mark Kenoyer, Leslie Alcock, 1986, Excavations at Mohenjo-daro, Pakistn: The pottery, with an account of the pottery from the 1950 excavations of Sir Mortimer Wheeler, UPenn Museum of Archaeology, p.226).



GF Dales reported the find of a kernos from Mohenjo-daro. (GF Dales, 1965, New investigations at Mohenjo-daro, Archaeology, XVIII, 2, pp. 145-50).



“A fragment of a pottery kernod – circular tube with small vases at intervals – associated with the mud brick embankment was found in the recent excavations at Mohenjo-daro, conducted by Dales. His view that the object had ‘not hitherto been reported from Harappan sites’ does not appear to be totally correct, for a few other like examples have been unearthed at Harappan sites. In the excavations at Harappa, a similar object was found in the Great Granary area. But for the variation with regard to the form of the vase, the object from Harappa belongs to the same class of objects as the latest Mohenjo-daro example.The fragmentary Harappa kernos has only extant vase resembling a cup with a splayed-out mouth and plain featureless rim, as against a miniature-sized globular jar with a narrow neck and externally-curved rim of the Mohenjo-daro specimen. In the same group of vessels may also be included two more examples – one each from Mohenjo-daro and Harappa – which are lodged in the Central Antiquities Collection Safdarjang Tomb Baradari, Archaeological Survey of India, New Delhi. The earlier Mohenjo-daro specimen, which is also fragmentary, has two intact vases, akin to the Harappa one. The other specimen, from Wheeler’s excavations at Harappa, has only the half segment of the tube surviving and the vases are broken and lost.That the four specimens – two each from Mohenjo-daro and Harappa – belong to the same class of objects known as kernos, is beyond doubt. This is obvious from their general shape and characteristic features comparable to the ones found in a vast area outside India and in large numbers.”(pp.311-312).



"The kernoi have a wide distribution both in space and time. The distribution in time ranges from about the middle of the 4th millennium BCE to the early centuries CE, and, in fact, to the modern times in certain parts of the world. The area of distribution includes Greece (and the islands), Crete, Cyprus, Israel, Egypt and modern Iraq (and the peripheral regions)...The main focus of distribution of the kernos is mainly Greece, Crete and the adjoining islands, where these occur for the first time in the Early Minoan (c. 2500-2100 BCE) and pre-Mycenaen (c. 2500-1800 BCE) to Late Minoan (c. 1550-1150 BCE) down to the late Greek and Roman times (c. 6th cent. BCE onwards). Thus a continuous tradition of use can be discerned for an interminable period of about three thousand years, the tradition surviving even in the modern times, with subsequent mofications and alterations, in the Greek Orthodox church…At Palaikastro site ‘was found a clay cover with a conical pierced top and a kind of door in the side, as covers for lamps…(which) were set on the kernoi, when they were decked for ritual use.’ (RM Dawkins, Excavations at Palaikastro III, Annual of the British School of Athens, X, 1903-1904, p.221)...At Kourtes site, (Nilsson,The Minoan-Mycenaean Religion, Lund, 1927,  pp. 116-117, fig. 19.. This kernos consists of a ‘hollow ring (diameter 19 cm) upon which six small jugs with narrow necks and spreading mouths are placed alternately with three coarsely made human figurines, of  which one holds his arms to his head, another to his breast, while the third graps the handles of the vases next to him. As Xanthoudides justly remarks, this very pecular feature connects the vessel with the group of dancing women fastened on a common ring-shaped base from Palaikastro’" (BM Pande, opcit, p.314)/

A variant of the ring-kernos has a number of small vessels attached to the ring and communicating with the interior. Some of these have also attached to them plastic serpents, bulls’ heds and perchaing birds. (Nilsson, opcit., p. 117).


“That the object kernos – ring kernos or the other types – had ritualistic function in ancient Greece, or is a cult-object in the Megiddo cult, is beyond doubt. In Cyprus, more often than not, these are found in graves as a part of the funerary furniture. This is evident from their location in a site (whereever found from the excavations) connected with cult, rituals or as accompanying the dead. Even the shape of the ring-kernos – clearly the result of a complex evolution – and the variety of forms or objets represented on the ring-kernoi prove that they were ritualistic vessels. Ancient Greek and Roman literature attests to this fact. Harrison, while discussing the kernophoria, has described two types of kernos on the authority of Athenaeus and the scholiasts on Nikander etc. The first of these was a winnowing fan which in the beginning was a simple agricultural instrument, but was subsequently mysticized by the religion of Dionysus. But there was another kind of kernos, which according to Athenaeus, was ‘a vessel made of earthenware,having in it many little cups fastened to it’, in which while poppies, wheat, barley, pulse etc. were kept. It ws thereafter carried aloft and certain rites were performed and was distributed to those who had done so. Athenaeus also gives a long list of the contents of the kernos. From Eleusis, where such an objet had been found in the excavations, are also available accounts of the officials mentioning a vessel…which is identical to the kernos of Athenaeus…The kernos from Haghios Nikolaos, again an example of the composite variety, is important, for, ‘inside it was found a clay lamp with one wick and two holes in the cover’, which conforms to the description given by the scholiast on Nikander. According to Xanthoudides, ‘the kernos was a sacred vessel not used exclusively at the Eleusinian mysteries, but also in the worship of other gods, as is known from the cults of Rhea Cybele, Attis, and the Corybantes’.”(BM Pande, opcit., pp.320-321)




It is thus obvious that the kernos – the ring-kernos or the other types – was a vessel connected, in ancient Greece and Crete, with harvest and used in the related festivals. The ring kernoi from Israel, which might have ‘originated in the footed ring-vases of early Cyprus and Egypt’, have pomegranates, doves, gazelles on them. These are symbolic and mark ‘its function in the fertility cult’ and the miniature jars ‘contained wine, the fruit of the grape’. Thus, ‘the kernos ring was probably for libations: the liquid would be poured into the cups to circulate throughout the doves, pomegranates, and jars, symbolizing the fertility of the earth and the fructifying of its produce’. (BM Pande opcit, p. 321).




Fig. 13 Ring kernoi from Melos (cited in BM Pande, 1971 (embedded)

Rim of jar, supercargo: kanka, karṇaka'rim of jar' rebus: karṇī 'supercargo, a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale.', 'engraver, scribe, account' 


Terracotta kernos from the Cycladic period (ca.2000 BC), found at Melos
File:Pottery kernos, Early Cycladic II-III, 2500-2000 BC, AM Milos, 152540.jpg
Kernos (and "souce-boat"), pottery. Early Cycladic II-III period, 2500 to 2000 BC. Vessel found in burial site in Rivari on Mlios, excavations in 1997. Archaeological Museum of Milos.

Basket, bright metal: K. ḍākürü f. ʻ wide shallow basket ʼ; N. ḍhāki ʻ basket ʼ, ḍhākar ʻ a kind of large basket ʼ; Bi. mag. ḍhākā ʻ large open basket ʼ(CDIAL 5574) Rebus: Rebus: धक्क (p. 245dhakka a (Imit.) Steady, enduring, unshaken (as under misfortune): hale, hearty, stanch, unflinching--man or animal: stout, sound, firm, fit to render good service--cloth, an article gen. 2 Brightshining, brilliant, very lustrous--metal, a gem, a firework. Hence 3 Bright and good, altogether excellent--a rupee or other coin. *dhakṣati ʻ burns ʼ [Cf. fut. part. vidhakṣyánt -- , aor. part. dhákṣat RV. -- √dah]G. dhakhvũ ʻ to get into a passion ʼ, dhakhāvvũ ʻ to make hot ʼ, dhakh f. ʻ thirst ʼ.Addenda: dhákṣu -- : S.kcch. ḍakho m. ʻ quarrel ʼ; B. dhak ʻ sudden blaze ʼ, Or. dhaka ʻ blaze ʼ (rather than < *dhagg -- ).(CDIAL 6703)
Terracotta ring-kernos (offering vase), Terracotta, Cypriot

Terracotta ring-kernos (offering vase)



Period:
Cypro-Geometric I
Date:
ca. 1050–950 B.C.
Culture:
Cypriot
Medium:
Terracotta
Dimensions:
H. 4 7/16 in. (11.3 cm)
Classification:
Vases
Credit Line:
The Cesnola Collection, Purchased by subscription, 1874–76
Accession Number:
74.51.659
Céramiques de tous les pays et de toutes les époques

Outro cerno cicládico (ca. século XXII a.C.) https://pt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerno
Terracotta kernos (vase for multiple offerings), Terracotta, Cypriot
Terracotta ring-kernos (offering vase) Cypriot 
From the Cesnola Collection, Accession # 74.51.660 http://www.ipernity.com/doc/laurieannie/24387123

Terracotta kernos (vase for multiple offerings)



Period:
Cypro-Archaic I
Date:
750–600 B.C.
Culture:
Cypriot
Medium:
Terracotta
Dimensions:
H. 4 1/8 in. (10.5 cm); diameter 7 1/8 in. (18.1 cm)
Classification:
Vases
Credit Line:
The Cesnola Collection, Purchased by subscription, 1874–76
Accession Number:
74.51.688
4.jpg
Terracotta. Kernos. 2300-2200 BCE

 

https://tinyurl.com/y7zupcay
Thanks to @manasataramgini for exquisite images of a Kernos ring (evidenced ca. 2000 BCE from Greek pottery) said to be from Balochistan. This artifiact (now said to be in Japan) contains Indus Script hypertext of hieroglyphs, zebu abd black drongo. The Indus Script hypertext readings are:
pōḷa'bos indicus, zebu' rebus: pōḷa'magnetite, ferrite ore'
pōladu 'black drongo bird' rebus: [pōlāda] n ( or P) [pōlādi] 'steel'.


pōlaḍu, 'black drongo', rebus: pōlaḍ, 'steel',



Top view of same: Kernos rings were made frequently in bronze age and later West Asia and Greece. This e.g. from subcontinent suggests that it was made using local motifs but inspired closely by west Asian Kernos design.
Bottom view of same along with a stand alone bull from what's today Balochistan showing similar techinique of manufacture.
Background note on Kernos ring
In the typology of ancient Greek pottery, the kernos (Greek κέρνος or κέρχνος, plural kernoi) is a pottery ring or stone tray to which are attached several small vessels for holding offerings. Its unusual design is described in literary sources, which also list the ritual ingredients it might contain.[1] The kernos was used primarily in the cults of Demeter and Kore, and of Cybele and Attis.[2]
The Greek term is sometimes applied to similar compound vessels from other cultures found in the Mediterranean, the LevantMesopotamia, and South Asia.[3]

Literary description

Athenaeus preserves an ancient description of the kernos as
The kernos was carried in procession at the Eleusinian Mysteries atop the head of a priestess, as can be found depicted in art. A lamp was sometimes placed in the middle of a stationary kernos.[5]

References

  1. Jump up^ Jacquelyn Collins-Clinton, A Late Antique Shrine of Liber Pater at Cosa (Brill, 1976), pp. 29 –30 online.
  2. Jump up^ Phillippe Borgeaud, Mother of the Gods: From Cybele to the Virgin Mary (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1996, English translation 2004), passim.
  3. Jump up^ Excavations at Mohenjo Daro, Pakistan: The Pottery (University of Pennsylvania Museum, 1986), p. 226 online.
  4. Jump up^ Athenaeus 11.478c = Polemon, frg. 88 Preller; English translation from Homer A. Thompson, Hellenistic Pottery and Terracottas (American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 1987), p. 448 online.
  5. Jump up^ The verb kernophorein means "to bear the kernos"; the noun for this is kernophoria; Stephanos Xanthoudides, "Cretan Kernoi," Annual of the British School at Athens 12 (1906), p. 9.

Kernos Libation vase. Early Aegean, HelladicBronze Age, Late Helladic Periodabout 1200–1100 B.C.Diameter: 26.7 cm (10 1/2 in.) Accession number: 35.735. "Ring-shaped with bull's head and three small vases, part of fourth, and place for fifth on ring. Twisted basket handle with one of pair of doves on top. Conventional decoratin of herring-bone and floral patterns in dark brown on light pinkish brown clay. Nostrils of bull pierced, and a third hole below. Amphora, 2 skyphoi painted solid. Filled arcs connected by diagonals. Chevrons, triangles. Close Style, perhaps fr. Rhodes or Cyprus (EV)."
Image result for kernos ring bull bird

Image result for terracotta kernos ring
Terracotta tripartite kernos. Louvre Museum.https://www.pinterest.com/pin/457748749602706628/
A SYRIAN CERAMIC TRIPARTITE VESSEL WITH IBEX FIGURE
Syrian ceramic tripartite vessel with ibex figure. https://www.pinterest.com/pin/457748749602703821/









Fig.5 Ring kernoi from Cyprus “…an example of a ring-kernos of the White Painted II variety from Cyprus has, over an elaborately painted ring with a basket handle, bull’s and goat’s heads, pomegranates and miniature vases (fig.5).”(BM Pande, opcit., p.318)



Fig.6 Ring kernoi from Cyprus “Late Mycenaean (c. 1500-1100 BCE), Cyprus, comprises ‘a ring upon which three vessels, two with narrow mouths and one cup with a handle, and a bull’s head is fastened.” (BM Pande, opcit., p.318)











“The Palestinian examples, notably from Megiddo and Gezer, are again of an elaborate type The Megiddo specimen (fig 10) has, on a ring base, one gazelle head, two amphorae, two pomegranates, two doves and one cup which all communicate with the hollow base. The gazelle head is decorated with red lines, has pierced eyes and orifice through mouth; the other pots or birds are also painted or decorated likewise. The Gezer examples also have alternating figures of birds and pomegranates (fig. 11).” (BM Pande, opcit., pp. 318-319)



Kernos carried on her head. "The kernos was carried in procession at the Eleusinian Mysteries atop the head of a priestess, as can be found depicted in art. A lamp was sometimes placed in the middle of a stationary kernos. The verb kernophorein means "to bear the kernos"; the noun for this is kernophoria; Stephanos Xanthoudides, "Cretan Kernoi," Annual of the British School at Athens 12 (1906), p. 9."
See: 

2. Rosicrucian Digest, Eleusis, Volume 90 Number 2 2009 https://rosicrucian.org/rosicrucian-digest-eleusis

A votive plaque known as the Ninnion Tablet depicting elements of the Eleusinian Mysteries, discovered in the sanctuary at Eleusis (mid-4th century BCE). In this votive plaque depicting elements of the Eleusinian Mysteries, a female figure (top center of rectangular portion) wears a kernos on her head

Kulli terracotta ring (also called Kernos Ring) with pot, two zebu (bos indicus), black drongo is Indus Script hypertext to signify pōḷā magnetite ore, pwlad 'steel' dhā̆vaḍ, 'smelter' kō̃da,'furnace'

https://tinyurl.com/y9n3ppyt  A Note on a Terracotta Ring-shaped Object with Animal Figurines and a Miniature Pot of the Balochistan Tradition in the Okayama Orient Museum by Akinori Uesugi (2013)


Abstract. In this paper, a terracotta ring-shaped object with animal figurines and a miniature pot in the collection of the Okayama Orient Museum is reported. Although its provenance is unknown, its uniqueness is important for understanding the nature of the Kulli culture in Balochistan during the late third millennium BCE. Similar objects that are known from the Middle East and the eastern Mediterranean region may be related to this rare object of the Kulli culure.  


Description of the Kulli terracotta object with Indus Script Hypertext, ca. 3rd millennium BCE 

The object consists of a ring with three short legs, two humped bulls, one bird and a miniature pot (Figures above). A whitishslip (light grey 2.5Y 8/2) is executed over areddish orange clay (dull orange 7.5YR 7/3)and paintings are made in black (brownish black 10YR 3/1- yellowish grey 
2.5Y 4/1).The measurements are shown in Table 1. The bird is placed on the rear side of thering with a tall cylindrical stand.

I suggest that this terracotta ring object is an Indus Script Hypertext with the following hieroglyph components:

1.. Zebu, bos indicusपोळा [ pōḷā ] 'zebu, bos indicus taurus' Rupaka, 'metaphor' or rebus (similar sounding homonym): पोळा [ pōḷā ] 'magnetite, ferrite ore: Fe3O4'.
pōḷa 'zebu' Rebus: pōḷa 'magnetite ore'. पोळ (p. 534) [ pōḷa ] m A bull dedicated to the gods, marked with a trident and discus, and set at large.पोळा (p. 534) [ pōḷā ] m (पोळ) A festive day for cattle,--the day of new moon of श्रावण or of भाद्रपद. Bullocks are exempted from labor; variously daubed and decorated; and paraded about in worship.पोळींव (p. 534) [ pōḷīṃva ] p of पोळणें Burned, scorched, singed, seared. (Marathi)


2.Bird, black drongo:  pōlaḍu 'black drongo bird' (Telugu) Rupaka, 'metaphor' or rebus:  पोलाद pōlāda n ( or P) Steel. पोलादी a Of steel.  (Marathi) bulad 'steel, flint and steel for making fire' (Amharic); fUlAd 'steel' (Arabic) pōlāda 'steel', pwlad (Russian), fuladh (Persian) folādī (Pashto)

3. Circle:*varta2 ʻ circular object ʼ or more prob. ʻ something made of metal ʼ, cf. vartaka -- 2 n. ʻ bell -- metal, brass ʼ lex. and vartalōha -- . [√vr̥t?] Pk. vaṭṭa -- m.n., °aya -- m. ʻ cup ʼ; Ash. waṭāˊk ʻ cup, plate ʼ; K. waṭukh, dat. °ṭakas m. ʻ cup, bowl ʼ; S. vaṭo m. ʻ metal drinking cup ʼ; N. bāṭā, ʻ round copper or brass vessel ʼ; A. bāṭi ʻ cup ʼ; B. bāṭā ʻ box for betel ʼ; Or. baṭā ʻ metal pot for betel ʼ, bāṭi ʻ cup, saucer ʼ; Mth. baṭṭā ʻ large metal cup ʼ, bāṭī ʻ small do. ʼ, H. baṭṛī f.; G. M. vāṭī f. ʻ vessel ʼ.(CDIAL 11347) 

dāẽ 'tied' rebus dhā̆vaḍ 'iron smelter.' Rupaka, 'metaphor' or Rebus: bhaṭa, 'furnace'baṭa 'iron'(Gujarati)


4. Pot: kuṇḍá1 n. (RV. in cmpd.) ʻ bowl, waterpot ʼ KātyŚr., ʻ basin of water, pit ʼ MBh. (semant. cf. kumbhá -- 1), °ḍaka -- m.n. ʻ pot ʼ Kathās., °ḍī -- f. Pāṇ., °ḍikā -- f. Up. 2. *gōṇḍa -- . [← Drav., e.g. Tam. kuṭam, Kan. guṇḍi, EWA i 226 with other ʻ pot ʼ words s.v. kuṭa -- 1]1. Pa. kuṇḍi -- , °ḍikā -- f. ʻ pot ʼ; Pk. kuṁḍa -- , koṁ° n. ʻ pot, pool ʼ, kuṁḍī -- , °ḍiyā -- f. ʻ pot ʼ; Kt. kuṇi ʻ pot ʼ, Wg. kuṇḍäˊi; Pr. künǰúdotdot; ʻ water jar ʼ; Paš. weg. kuṛã̄ ʻ clay pot ʼ < *kũṛā IIFL iii 3, 98 (or poss. < kuṭa -- 1), lauṛ. kuṇḍalīˊ ʻ bucket ʼ; Gaw. kuṇḍuṛīˊ ʻ milk bowl, bucket ʼ; Kal. kuṇḍṓk ʻ wooden milk bowl ʼ; Kho. kúṇḍuk°ug ʻ milk bowl ʼ, (Lor.) ʻ a kind of platter ʼ; Bshk. kūnḗċ ʻ jar ʼ (+?); K. kŏnḍ m. ʻ metal or earthenware vessel, deep still spring ʼ, kọ̆nḍu m. ʻ large cooking pot ʼ, kunāla m. ʻ earthenware vessel with wide top and narrow base ʼ; S. kunu m. ʻ whirlpool ʼ, °no m. ʻ earthen churning pot ʼ, °nī f. ʻ earthen cooking pot ʼ, °niṛo m.; L. kunnã̄ m. ʻ tub, well ʼ, °nī f. ʻ wide -- mouthed earthen cooking pot ʼ, kunāl m. ʻ large shallow earthen vessel ʼ; P. kū̃ḍā m. ʻ cooking pot ʼ (←H.), kunāl°lā m., °lī f., kuṇḍālā m. ʻ dish ʼ; WPah. cam. kuṇḍ ʻ pool ʼ, bhal. kunnu n. ʻ cistern for washing clothes in ʼ; Ku. kuno ʻ cooking pot ʼ, kuni°nelo ʻ copper vessel ʼ; B. kũṛ ʻ small morass, low plot of riceland ʼ, kũṛi ʻ earthen pot, pipe -- bowl ʼ; Or. kuṇḍa ʻ earthen vessel ʼ, °ḍā ʻ large do. ʼ, °ḍi ʻ stone pot ʼ; Bi. kū̃ṛ ʻ iron or earthen vessel, cavity in sugar mill ʼ, kū̃ṛā ʻ earthen vessel for grain ʼ; Mth. kũṛ ʻ pot ʼ, kū̃ṛā ʻ churn ʼ; Bhoj. kũṛī ʻ vessel to draw water in ʼ; H. kū̃ḍ f. ʻ tub ʼ, kū̃ṛā m. ʻ small tub ʼ, kū̃ḍā m. ʻ earthen vessel to knead bread in ʼ, kū̃ṛī f. ʻ stone cup ʼ; G. kũḍ m. ʻ basin ʼ, kũḍī f. ʻ water jar ʼ; M. kũḍ n. ʻ pool, well ʼ, kũḍā m. ʻ large openmouthed jar ʼ, °ḍī f. ʻ small do. ʼ; Si. ken̆ḍiyakeḍ° ʻ pot, drinking vessel ʼ.2. N. gũṛ ʻ nest ʼ (or ← Drav. Kan. gūḍu ʻ nest ʼ, &c.: see kulāˊya -- ); H. gõṛā m. ʻ reservoir used in irrigation ʼ.Addenda: kuṇḍa -- 1: S.kcch. kūṇḍho m. ʻ flower -- pot ʼ, kūnnī f. ʻ small earthen pot ʼ; WPah.kṭg. kv́ṇḍh m. ʻ pit or vessel used for an oblation with fire into which barley etc. is thrown ʼ; J. kũḍ m. ʻ pool, deep hole in a stream ʼ; Brj. kū̃ṛo m., °ṛī f. ʻ pot ʼ.(CDIAL 3264) Rupaka, 'metaphor' or Rebus: kō̃da -कोँद ।'kiln'; kundanace' (Kashmiri)


Top and front views of the terracotta ring object with Indus Script Hypertexts (zebu, bird, pot), in Okayama Orient Museum

Terracotta ring objects (called 'Kernos Ring') are widely distributed in Kulli culture (After Fig. 8 in Akinori Uesugi's monograph)
Chronological distribution of ring-shapedobjects in Southwest Asia from 5000 BCE(After Fig. 9 in Akinori Uesugi's monograph)The ring object dated to 5000 BCE is from Tell Kosak Shamali in northern Syria. Similar objects continue upto the first millennium BCE.
Kulli style animal figures (zebu, bird) in Okayama Orient Museum.

https://www.scribd.com/document/384387101/Harappan-Ring-Kernoi-A-Study-BM-Pande

A note on chariot burials found at Sinauli district Baghpat UP -- Vijay Kumar (Courtesy IJA Vol3, No.2, 2018)

Haryana Indus Script anthropomorph of कर्णिक steersman with Brāhmī overlay of Majitha, a town in Punjab, India

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y99g7ejy

Haryana anthropomorph.

Brāhmī inscription appears to be shown on Haryana anthropomorph just below the Varāha. I suggest this overlay of Brāhmī syllables is intended to signify the name of the holder of the calling card. The first line of syllables seem to read: saṁjñaga, which means: signifier. This is consistent with my reading that the anthropomorphs are dharma samjña, signifiers of responsibilities of the metalsmith-carpenter-merchant.

The characteristic standing posture of the anthropomorph is 'spread legs'. This is an Indus Script hypertext: कर्णक m. du. the two legs spread out AV. xx , 133 , 3; kárṇaka, kannā 'legs spread', rebus: कर्णिक [p= 257,2] m. a steersman, helmsman (Monier-Williams)

Lines 2 in Brāhmī syllables indicates tha name of the merchant-metalsmith: 

की म झी थ         kī ma jhi tha (Note: Majithis is a common name in the Punjab. 


Majitha
city

Majitha
Majitha
Location in Punjab, India
Coordinates: 31.76°N 74.95°E
Country India
StatePunjab
DistrictAmritsar
Government
 • Typestate government
Population (2011)
 • Total14,503
Languages
 • OfficialPunjabi
Time zoneIST (UTC+5:30)
Majitha is a town and a municipal council in Amritsar district in the Indian state of Punjab.
(Gopal, Madan, ed. (1998). Brahmo Samaj and Dyal Singh Majithia. New Delhi: Uppal Publishing House. p. 3. ISBN 8185565929.)

It is possible that Line 3 is a composition of Indus Script Hieroglyphs (and NOT Brāhmī syllables). Framed on this hypothesis, the message of Line 3 signifies: 


mū̃h baṭa 'iron ingot', 
baran, bharat'mixed copper, zinc, tin alloy metal' and 
khāṇḍā metalware. 
Hypertext of Sign 336 has hieroglyph components: muka 'ladle' (Tamil)(DEDR 4887) Rebus: mū̃h'ingot' (Santali).PLUSSign 328 baṭa 'rimless pot' rebus: baṭa 'iron'

Sign 48 is a 'backbone, spine' hieroglyph: baraḍo = spine; backbone (Tulu) Rebus: baran, bharat 'mixed alloys' (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin)

Sign 211 'arrow' hieroglyph: kaṇḍa ‘arrow’ (Skt.) H. kãḍerā m. ʻ a caste of bow -- and arrow -- makers (CDIAL 3024). Or. kāṇḍa, kã̄ṛ ʻstalk, arrow ʼ(CDIAL 3023). ayaskāṇḍa ‘a quantity of iron, excellent  iron’ (Pāṇ.gaṇ) Thus ciphertext kaṇḍa ‘arrow’ is rebus hypertext kāṇḍa 'excellent iron', khāṇḍā 'tools, pots and pans, metal-ware'. 

saṁjñāˊ f. ʻ agreement, understanding ʼ ŚBr., ʻ sign ʼ MBh. [√jñā]Pa. saññā -- f. ʻ sense, sign ʼ, Pk. saṁṇā -- f.; S. sañaṇu ʻ to point out ʼ; WPah.jaun. sān ʻ sign ʼ, Ku. sān f., N. sān; B. sān ʻ understanding, feeling, gesture ʼ; H. sān f. ʻ sign, token, trace ʼ; G. sān f. ʻ sense, understanding, sign, hint ʼ; M. sã̄j̈ f. ʻ rule to make an offering to the spirits out of the new corn before eating it, faithfulness of the ground to yield its usual crop ʼ, sã̄jẽ n. ʻ vow, promise ʼ; Si. sanaha˚ ʻ sign ʼ; -- P. H. sain f. ʻ sign, gesture ʼ (in mng. ʻ signature ʼ ← Eng. sign), G. sen f. are obscure. Addenda: saṁjñā -- : WPah.J. sā'n f. ʻ symbol, sign ʼ; kṭg. sánku m. ʻ hint, wink, coquetry ʼ, H. sankī f. ʻ wink ʼ, sankārnā ʻ to hint, nod, wink ʼ Him.I 209.(CDIAL 12874)



meḍ 'body', meḍho 'ram' rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (ram hieroglyph, (human) body hieroglyph)
कर्णक m. du. the two legs spread out AV. xx , 133 , 3 rebus: कर्णिक having a helm; a steersman (Monier-Williams) 
ayas 'alloy metal' (fish hieroglyph)
कोंद kōnda ‘engraver' (one-horned young bull hieroglyph)
bāṛaï 'carpenter' (boar hieroglyph)
bari barea 'merchant' (boar hieroglyph)

The anthropomorphs are dharma samjña, signifiers of responsibilities of the metalsmith-carpenter-merchant. Signs 389, 387 signify mũhã̄ kuṭhi 'ingot smelter', mũhã̄ kolami 'ingot smithy, forge'.
Anthropomorphs of Sarasvati Civilization are Indus Script hypertexts which signify metalwork.
1.. Sign 389,  bun-ingot shape (oval) + 'twig', i.e. ingots produced from a smelter. This indicates that copper plates on which this hypertext occurs with high frequency are accounting ledgers of products produced from a smelter.
2. Sign 387, bun-ingot shape (oval) + 'riceplant', i.e. ingots worked on in a smithy/forge. This hypertext DOES NOT occur on copper plates. This indicates that Sign 387 signifies ingots processed in a smithy/forge, i.e. to forge ingots into metalware, tools, implements, weapons.

The two distinctly orthographed Indus Script hypertexts signify 1. mũhã̄ kuṭhi 'ingot smelter', 2. mũhã̄ kolami 'ingot smithy, forge'.

For interpretation of the anthropomorph hypertexts by S.Kalyanaraman, see:  

 

 

Image result for anthropomorphs bharatkalyan97


A composite copper anthropomorphic figure along with a copper sword was found by Dr. Sanjay Manjul, Director, Institute of Archaeology at the Central Antiquity Section, ASI, Purana Qila in 2005. This composite copper anthropomorph is a solitary example in the copper hoard depicting a Varāha 'boar' head. The Anthropomorph figure, its inscription and animal motif that it bears, illustrate the continuity between the Harappan and Early Historical period.

Hieroglyph: mẽḍhā 'curved horn', miṇḍāl 'markhor' (Tōrwālī) meḍhoram, a sheep; mē̃ḍh 'ram' Rebus: Медь [Med'] (Russian, Slavic) 'copper'. meḍ'iron' (Mu.Ho.)

मृदु, मृदा--कर 'iron, thunderbolt'  मृदु mṛdu 'a kind of iron' मृदु-कार्ष्णायसम्,-कृष्णायसम् soft-iron, lead.
Santali glosses.
Sa. <i>mE~R~hE~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mE~RhE~d</i>(M).

Ma. <i>mErhE'd</i> `iron'.

Mu. <i>mERE'd</i> `iron'.

  ~ <i>mE~R~E~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mENhEd</i>(M).

Ho <i>meD</i> `iron'.

Bj. <i>merhd</i>(Hunter) `iron'.

KW <i>mENhEd</i>

@(V168,M080)


— Slavic glosses for 'copper'

Мед [Med]Bulgarian

Bakar Bosnian

Медзь [medz']Belarusian

Měď Czech

Bakar Croatian

KòperKashubian

Бакар [Bakar]Macedonian

Miedź Polish

Медь [Med']Russian

Meď Slovak

BakerSlovenian

Бакар [Bakar]Serbian

Мідь [mid'] Ukrainian[unquote]

Miedź, med' (Northern Slavic, Altaic) 'copper'.  


One suggestion is that corruptions from the German "Schmied", "Geschmeide" = jewelry. Schmied, a smith (of tin, gold, silver, or other metal)(German) result in med ‘copper’.

ayo meḍh 'metal merchant' ayo mēdhā 'metal expert' 
PLUS  karṇika 'spread legs' rebus: karṇika कर्णिक 'steersman'.
barāh, baḍhi 'boar' vāḍhī, bari, barea 'merchant' bārakaśa 'seafaring vessel'.
eka-shingi 'one-masted' koḍiya ‘young bull’, koṭiya 'dhow', kũdār 'turner, brass-worker'.
Daimabad seal. Note:  karṇika 'helmsman' is also signified by the hieroglyph: rim-of-jar: kanka, karNika 'rim of jar' rebus 2: karNI 'supercargo' -- a representative of the ship's owner on board a merchant ship, responsible for overseeing the cargo and its sale.

Subhash Kak has suggested alternate readings, see: https://medium.com/@subhashkak1/a-reading-of-the-br%C4%81hm%C4%AB-letters-on-an-anthropomorphic-figure-2a3c505a9acd

शं झ ग              śam ña ga
की म झी थ         kī ma jhi tha
त ड य              ta ḍa ya

Figure 1. The copper object and the text together with the reading in Munjal, S.K. and Munjal, A. (2007). Composite anthropomorphic figure from Haryana: a solitary example of copper hoard. Prāgdhārā (Number 17). 

Anthropomorph found in a foundation of a house in a village called Kheri Gujar in Sonepat District in Haryana. The house itself rests on an ancient mound that has been variously dated to Late Harappan. The object is about 2 kg. and has dimensions of 30×28.5 cm.


Archaeological discoveries of chariots in Baghpat & Kikkuli's horse training manual shake the (Indo-European) Linguistic Hypothesis of Aryan Migration into India

$
0
0


This monograph proclaims the death of a central Indo-European linguistic doctrine of Aryan Migration into India. 

With the discovery of Baghpat charioteers, armourers, mint-masters, heralded in Indus Script Corpora, the death of Indo-European linguistic doctrine is confirmed and documented. This confirmation is a reinforcement of Kikkuli's use of Indo-Aryan (Meluhha) loan words in a Hittite document of 13th century BCE on methods of training horses. (Dr A. Nyland, The Kikkuli Method of Horse Training, Revised Edition, 2009, Maryannu Press, Sydney, p. 9.)

Indo-European linguistic doctrine is often elaborated, glorified suggesting -- in a false hypothesis, motivated mythical construct --that Aryans invaded or migrated into India on horse-drawn chariots. This is Eurocentric, racist, faith-based speculation unauthenticated by evidence.


Antenna sword found in Baghpat. Beside the dead man was found this sword and metal weapon fragment.

Baghpat heroes, charioteers are mint-masters, armourers.  
I suggest that the eight anthropomorphs on the coffin lid of Baghpat carry swords on their waist-belts. This is an Indus Script hypertext to signify: Pk. ṭaṁka -- m. ʻstone -- chisel, sword' Rebus: ṭaṅkaśālā -- , ṭaṅkakaś° f. ʻ mint ʼ lex. [ṭaṅka -- 1, śāˊlā -- ]N. ṭaksāl°ār, B. ṭāksālṭã̄k°ṭek°, Bhoj. ṭaksār, H. ṭaksāl°ār f., G. ṭãksāḷ f., M. ṭã̄ksālṭāk°ṭãk°ṭak°. -- Deriv. G. ṭaksāḷī m. ʻ mint -- master ʼ, M. ṭāksāḷyā m. Addenda: ṭaṅkaśālā -- : Brj. ṭaksāḷī, °sārī m. ʻ mint -- master ʼ.(CDIAL 5434) The warrior with horns and a ligatured ficus glomerata leaf (loa'ficus glomerata' rebus: loh'copper') is a dhangar'blacksmith', working with loh'copper' in a ko 'horn' rebus; ko 'workshop'. This is evidence of Baghpat artisans creating wealth of a nation in 2nd millennium BCE. The Marathi expression ṭāksāḷyā is instructive. -sāḷyā signifies a sharp weapon.; thus, ṭāksāḷyā is mint-master is a metals weapons-maker. It is clear that he is also a charioteer.


IE linguistic doctrine out, Bhāratiya sprachbund in

It’s time to rethink horse (equus caballus) imports into ancient India as an argument for this Indo-European linguistic doctrine which has held sway in mainstream academia, muddling the indigenous identity and cultural roots of Meluhha (mleccha, copper artisan) speakers of Ancient India who made this the wealthiest nation on the globe ca. 1 CE (pace Angus Maddison) contributing to 33% of Global GDP. In Ancient India, Dravidian and Indo-Aryan languages shared a number of features that were not inherited from a common source, but were areal features, the result of diffusion during sustained contact.(Emeneau, Murray (1956), "India as a Linguistic Area", Language, 32 (1): 3–16). 

The delineation of Indian sprachbund of the Bronze Age is based on the metallurgical vocables and expressions so diffused during sustained contacts along the Maritime Tin Route.

In the context of Indo-European language family, a comparable profundity in understanding semantics is made by MB Emeneau, a co-author of Dravidian Etymological Dictionary with T. Burrow. Identifying an Indian sprachbund, Emeneau proposed in 1956 in his paper, 'India as a Linguistic Area' based on his observation that Dravidian and Indo-Aryan languages shared a number of language areal structural language features caused by sustained contact among Indo-Aryan, Dravidian, Munda and Tibeto-Burma language families. One such shared feature was reduplication of words in sentences or phrases.  Within Autro-Asiatic language family for which an Etymological Dictionary is under construction in University of Hawii, Khmer (Mon–Khmer), Cham (Austronesian) and Lao (Kadai) languages have almost identical vowel systems. Sumerian and Akkadian have shared features. (Deutscher, Guy, 2007, Syntactic changes in Akkadian. Sumerian has substratum words which have parallels in Indian languages, words such as sanga 'priest' [sanghvi 'leader of pilgrims' (Gujarati)]; nangar 'carpenter', ashgab 'leather worker'. The evolution of sentential complementation, Oxford University Press, p. 20-21). This linguistic exploration of sprachbunds should go on to delineate with reasonable precision the Indian sprachbund relatable to Indus Script Corpora.


Identifying an Indian sprachbund can also be advanced by using archaeological evidences of artifacts and epigraphs. One set of epigraphs has emerged for Indian sprachbund which is composed as about 8000 epigraphs in Indus Script Corpora. For example, Brunswig et al have identified some epigraphs with or without cuneiform inscriptions which share features with Indus Script epigraphs of the corpora, say, compiled by Marshall, Mahadevan, Parpola.


Bharatiya sprachbund or language union. “(Sprachbund or linguistic area is) an area which includes languages belonging to more than one family but showing traits in common which are found not to belong to the other members of (at least) one of the families.” (MB Emeneau, India as a Linguistic Area, Lg. 32:1.3-16 (1956); see p. 16, fn. 28) For Emeneau, it is a ‘multi-familial convergence (or diffusion) area’. "In Language in India (9, Jan, 2002), G. Sankaranarayanan observes how repeating words and forms is a significant feature that extends across the Indian subcontinent and includes not only the Sanskrit and Tamil derivatives but also Munda and languages from the Tibetan-Burmese group."


Many researchers have reached a consensus that ancient India constituted a linguistic area (cf. Southworth, FC 2005;Emeneau, MB 1980Masica, CP 1993; Kuiper, FBJ 1967, Indo-Iranian Journal 10: 81-102), that is, an area wherein specific language-speakers absorbed features from other languages and made the features their own. To delineate such a linguistic area and the glosses that might have been used in that area, the glosses are chosen from all Indian languages. Indian language glosses are compared because there is evidence for cultural continuum of the civilizationwhich produced the objects inscribed with Indus script. [cf. Sarasvati – Vedic River and Hindu Civilization by S. Kalyanaraman (2008)].The glosses are semantically-phonetically clustered together in an Indian lexicon which helps construct a subset as of lexemes substrate dictionary of the linguistic area. The assumption is that one or more languages of this lexicon could hold the legacy of the words used by the authors of the civilization who also invented the writing system. Ancient texts from India confirm this linguistic area. An ancient text called Manusmrti refers to two categories of speakers of languages: Mleccha vaacas and Arya vaacas. This is explained as those who speak ungrammatical, colloquial tongues and those who speak grammatically correct speech. Both mleccha vaacas and arya vaacas (that is, mleccha speakers and arya speakers) are referred to as the same people: dasyu (cognate: daha). The choice of the Indian linguistic area and its substrate dictionary is justified on the following grounds: 1) there is substantial evidence for the essential continuity of the culture of the civilization into historical periods; 2) Akkadian is ruled out as a possible underlying language because a cuneiform cylinder seal showing a seafaring Meluhhanmerchant (carrying an antelope) required an interpreter, Shu-ilishu, confirming that the Meluhhan's language was not Akkadian; and 3) there is substantial agreement among scholars pointing to the Indian civilization area as Meluhha mentioned in Mesopotamian texts of 3rd-2nd millennium BCE. That meluhha and mleccha are cognate and that mleccha is attested as a mleccha vaacas (mleccha speech) distinguished from arya vaacas (arya speech) indicates that the linguistic area had a colloquial, ungrammatical mleccha speech and a grammatically correct arya speech. The substrate glosses of the Indian lexicon are thus reasonably assumed to be the glosses of mleccha vaacas, the speech of the artisans who produced the artifacts and the inscribed objects with the writing system. This assumption is further reinforced by the fact that about 80% of archaeological sites of the civilization are found on the banks of Vedic River Sarasvati leading some scholars to rename the Indus Valley civilization as Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization.


**Dr. Kalyanaraman's Indian Lexicon - A comparative study of the 'semantics' of lexemes of all the languages of India (which may also be referred to, in a geographical/ historical phrase, as the Indian linguistic area). The objective of the lexicon is to discover the semantic repertoire of India ca. 3000 B.C.E to further facilitate efforts at deciphering the inscriptions and script of the Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization. http://multilingualbooks.com/onlinedicts-sanskrit.html


Baghpat discoveries of indigenous chariots of 3rd m BCE drawn possibly by Riwoche or Botai ponies are likely to shake the foundations of this linguistic doctrine.

In the wake of the recent discovery of chariot burials reported from Baghpat, Uttar Pradesh, India, Vijay Kumar makes a convincing case which refutes the linguistic doctrine of AIT/AMT (Aryan Invasion/Migration Theory) relied upon by proponents of these theories about horse (equus caballus) as an import into Hindu civilization, together with the Indo-European languages. See:

A note on chariot burials found at Sinauli district Baghpat UP -- Vijay Kumar (Courtesy IJA Vol3, No.2, 2018) 


Riwoche or Botai Ponies were indigenous to India. Languages indigenous to India explain the famous horse training manual of Kikkuli in Hittite but with technical expressions chosen from language(s) close to Vedic Samsktam.


An alternative to the IE linguistic doctrine of AIT/AMT is Indian sprachbund (speech union) which explains over 8000 Indus Script Inscriptions as wealth accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues in Meluhha language.

 



Vijay Kumar's article is emphatic that the chariots of Baghpat were horse-drawn (unlike the Daimabad chariot). Let us await further detailed reports and fine print from Archaeological Survey of India on the Baghpat findings.

See the wikipedia entry on Riwoche horse. Riwoche horse

Link of Riwoche horse to Botai (horse) culture cannot be ruled out.


IRV 1.162.18, the sacrificial horse is described as having 34 (2x17) ribs:

The four-and-thirty ribs of the Swift Charger, kin to the Gods, the slayer's hatchet pierces.
Cut ye with skill, so that the parts be flawless, and piece by piece declaring them dissect them. (trans. Griffith)

Equus caballus, modern horses have normally 36 ribs. 

Does Botai or Riwoche horse have only 34 ribs? If so, it is possible that the horse mentioned in 
R̥gveda may be a reference to such a horse with only 34 ribs. Maybe, equus sivalensis also has 34 ribs.
So, Kikkuli who wrote the horse training manual 1400 BCE of Mitanni may have related to a Botai horse from Baghpat, writing in Indo-Aryan (Indian sprachbund, speech union).

The text of Kikkuli contains a complete prescription for conditioning (exercise and feeding) Hittite war horses over 214 days. (Dr A. Nyland, The Kikkuli Method of Horse Training, Revised Edition, 2009, Maryannu Press, Sydney, p. 9.)

Surviving texts of Kikkuli's horse training manual
  1. CTH 284, best preserved, Late Hittite copy (13th century BCE)
  2. CTH 285, contemporary Middle Hittite copy with a ritual introduction
  3. CTH 286, contemporary Middle Hittite copy
CTH 284 consists of four well preserved tablets or a total of 1080 lines. The text is notable for its Mitanni (Indo-Aryan) loanwords, e.g. the numeral compounds aiga-tera-panza-satta-nāwa-wartanna ("one, three, five, seven, nine intervals", virtually Vedic eka-, tri-, pañca- sapta-, nava-vartana. Kikkuli apparently was faced with some difficulty getting specific Mitannian concepts across in the Hittite language, for he frequently gives a term such as “Intervals” in his own language (somewhat similar to Vedic Sanskrit), and then states, “this means…” and explained it in Hittite. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kikkuli
The indications are clear that Kikkuli wrote the manual using Indo-Aryan (Indian sprachbund) words and expressions (which I call Indian sprachbund -- speech union, in the context of translations of Indus Script messages as wealth accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues.
I suggest that the proponents of AIT/AMT arguments may have to explore the possibility that the horse-drawn chariot found in the chariot burials of Baghpat may have been drawn by Riwoche/Botai or Equus sivalensis type of horses with 34 ribs.
Close-up views of lid of coffin, decorated with 8 copper anthropomorphs. Baghpat. loaficus glomerata’ rebus:loh‘copper’ dhangra ‘bull’ rebus:dhangar‘blacksmith’bhaṭa ‘warrior’ rebus: bhaṭa‘furnace’.The decorated coffin with 8 copper anthropomorphs signify 8 vasu-s, metaphors of wealth and heroism. The orthography clearly demonstrates a warrior with a dagger on his waist-belt.
Maybe, the chariots shown on Bharhut and Sanchi sculptural friezes of 2nd cent. BCE were also drawn by Riwoche/Botai horses, and NOT the equus caballus with 36 ribs.
Chariot wheel. Copper triangles decorate the wheels.


Chariot wheel. Copper triangles decorate the wheels.


In situ carriage pole. Another grave. Baghpat. The length of the pole indicates a chariot component





Close-up views of lid of coffin, decorated with 8 copper anthropomorphs. Baghpat. loaficus glomerata’ rebus:loh‘copper’ dhangra ‘bull’ rebus:dhangar‘blacksmith’bhaṭa ‘warrior’ rebus: bhaṭa‘furnace’.The decorated coffin with 8 copper anthropomorphs signify 8 vasu-s, metaphors of wealth and heroism. The orthography clearly demonstrates a warrior with a dagger on his waist-belt.


Muga Pakkha Jataka carved on a Bharhut sculptural panel. Shows chariot drawn by horses.
Sanchi sculptural panel shows a chariot drawn by horses
A drawing of the Baghpat chariot posited by Sanjay Manjul

Chariot box, Chanhu-daro. Bronze

Chariot box. Harappa. Bronze

Comparable chariot-box from Ur standard (chariot drawn by onagers)
This possibility of interactions with Mesopotamia and Ancient India shakes the foundations of the AIT/AMT proponents who rely substantially on horse evidence in the R̥gveda to justify the linguistic doctrine of 'Aryan Invasion (now Migration).

See:  http://tinyurl.com/gmke4pe

Pictorial Motrif-49 (ASI 1977 Concordance of Indus Script) Uncertain animal with dotted circles on the body. A horn or tusk is ligatured to the animal's nose. In front of the animalis a slantedline. There are two hieroglyphs as hypertext. 
Hieroglyph: Dotted circles: See http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2016/03/indus-script-daya-dotted-circle-on.html dhāī˜ (Lahnda) signifies a single strand of rope or thread; rebus: dhAu 'mineral, red ore'.

Image result for onager

dant 'tusk' rebus: dhatu'mineral ore'; kōḍu horn. is a phonetic determinative of the rings on the neck of the animal (koḍiyum) rebus: koḍ 'workshop'. khara'donkey' rebu: khār'blacksmith'. Thus,the hypertext (hieroglyph-multiplex) blacksmith's workshop (for) dhAtu 'strand (dotted circle)' rebus: dhātu 'minerls'. 

Hypertext of dot PLUS circle: The phoneme dhāī˜ (Lahnda) signifying a single strand may thus signify the hieroglyph: dotted circle. This possibility is reinforced by the glosses in Rigveda, Tamil and other languages of Baratiya sprachbund which are explained by the word dāya 'playing of dice' which is explained by the cognate Tamil word: தாயம் tāyamn. < dāya Number one in the game of dice; கவறுருட்டவிழும் ஒன்று
 என்னும் எண். The circle is: vr̥tta, vaṭṭa 'circle'; thus, together, the expression reads:  धावड 'smelter' 
smelter of iron (Marathi). 

I have suggested that dotted circle hieroglyphs on the body of the animal are cross-sections of a strand of rope: S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f. Rebus: dhāˊtu n. ʻsubstance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour)ʼ; dhāūdhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ(Marathi) धवड (p. 436) [ dhavaḍa ] m (Or धावड) A class or an individual of it. They are smelters of iron (Marathi).  Hence, the depiction of a single dotted circle, two dotted circles and three dotted circles (called trefoil) on the robe of the Purifier priest of Mohenjo-daro.

The slanted stroke in front of the animal on Pict-49 is ḍhāḷa 'slope' rebus: ḍhāḷa 'Cast, mould, form (as ofmetal vessels, trinkets &c.'; ḍhālako 'a large metal ingot'. Two other hieroglyphs (hypertext) on top line signify: kanka 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'Supercargo' karNaka 'engraver, account' PLUS dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS kolmo 'rice plant' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'. Thus, the hypertext is an account rendered to Supercargo of metal castings from smithy/forge. The specific cargo include large ingots (perhaps oxhide shaped ingots) of minerals [perhaps, copper, iron indicated by the 'dotted circles' dhāī 'strand' rebus: dhāūdhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ(Marathi)].

This note identifies this body part as khara Equus hemionus, 'Indian wild ass' which roams the Great Indian Thar desert and Rann of Kutch. khara 'wild ass, onager' rebus: khār खार् 'blacksmith' (Kashmiri)

*kharapāla ʻ donkey -- driver ʼ. [khara -- 1, pālá -- ]Paš. kharwāl. (CDIAL 3822) khara1 m. ʻ donkey ʼ KātyŚr., °rī -- f. Pāṇ.NiDoc. Pk. khara -- m., Gy. pal. ḳăr m., kắri f., arm. xari, eur. gr. kherkfer, rum. xerú, Kt. kur, Pr. korūˊ, Dm. khar m., °ri f., Tir. kh*lr, Paš. lauṛ. kharm., khär f., Kal. urt. khār, Phal. khār m., khári f., K. khar m., khürü f., pog. kash. ḍoḍ. khar, S. kharu m., P. G. M. khar m., OM. khari f.; -- ext. Ash.kərəṭék, Shum. xareṭá; <-> L. kharkā m., °kī f. -- Kho. khairánu ʻ donkey's foal ʼ (+?).*kharapāla -- ; -- *kharabhaka -- .Addenda: khara -- 1: Bshk. Kt. kur ʻ donkey ʼ (for loss of aspiration Morgenstierne ID 334).(CDIAL 3818)*kharatara -- ʻ mule ʼ. [khara -- 1: cf. Ir. *xaratara -- in Khot. khaḍara ʻ mule ʼ H. W. Bailey BSOAS x 590 and letter 14.9.79, Sogd. gatark Benveniste Textes sogdiens 179 (→ Turk. qatir → Oss.dig. qadir). See Type aśvatará -- in New Indo -- aryan R. L. Turner in ColPa 419ff.](CDIAL 3820a)

khār 1 खार् । लोहकारः m. (sg. abl. khāra 1 खार; the pl. dat. of this word is khāran 1 खारन्, which is to be distinguished from khāran 2, q.v., s.v.), ablacksmith, an iron worker (cf. bandūka-khār, p. 111b, l. 46; K.Pr. 46; H. xi, 17); a farrier (El.). This word is often a part of a name, and in such case comes at the end (W. 118) as in Wahab khār, Wahab the smith (H. ii, 12; vi, 17). khāra-bastakhāra-basta खार-बस््त । चर्मप्रसेविका f. the skin bellows of a blacksmith. -büṭhü -ब&above;ठू&below; । लोहकारभित्तिः f. the wall of a blacksmith's furnace or hearth. -bāy -बाय् । लोहकारपत्नी f. a blacksmith's wife (Gr.Gr. 34). -dŏkuru  । लोहकारायोघनः m. a blacksmith's hammer, a sledge-hammer. -gȧji ; or -güjü । लोहकारचुल्लिः f. a blacksmith's furnace or hearth. -hāl -हाल् । लोहकारकन्दुःf. (sg. dat. -höjü ), a blacksmith's smelting furnace; cf. hāl 5. -kūrü । लोहकारकन्या f. a blacksmith's daughter. -koṭu -; । लोहकारपुत्रः m. the son of a blacksmith, esp. a skilful son, who can work at the same profession. -küṭü ; । लोहकारकन्या f. a blacksmith's daughter, esp. one who has the virtues and qualities properly belonging to her father's profession or caste. -më˘ʦü 1  । लोहकारमृत्तिका f. (for 2, see [khāra 3] ), 'blacksmith's earth,' i.e. iron-ore. -nĕcyuwu -न्यचिवु&below; । लोहकारात्मजः m. a blacksmith's son. -nay -नय् । लोहकारनालिका f. (for khāranay 2, see [khārun] ), the trough into which the blacksmith allows melted iron to flow after smelting. -ʦañĕ  लोहकारशान्ताङ्गाराः f.pl. charcoal used by blacksmiths in their furnaces. -wān वान् । लोहकारापणः m. a blacksmith's shop, a forge, smithy (K.Pr. 3). -waṭh -वठ् । आघाताधारशिला m. (sg. dat. -waṭas -वटि), the large stone used by a blacksmith as an anvil.(Kashmiri)
dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS kolmo 'rice plant' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'. Thus, metal casting smithy/forge.


kanka 'rim of jar' (Santali) Rebus: kárṇi 'supercargo' karṇaka 'scribe, account';


Hieroglyph: ढाळू (p. 204) ḍhāḷū a ( H) Steeply sloping. ढाळ (p. 204) ḍhāḷa Slope, inclination of a plane. 

Rebus 1: ḍhālako a large metal ingot (Gujarati) ḍhālakī = a metal heated and poured into a mould; a solid piece of metal; an ingot (Gujarati).ढाळ (p. 204) ḍhāḷa Cast, mould, form (as ofmetal vessels, trinkets &c.) 

*ḍhalati ʻ bends over, falls ʼ. 2. Caus. *ḍhālayati. [Perh. < dhvárati ʻ bends, causes to fall ʼ RV. (K. points to -- r -- , see *āḍḍhalati); *ḍhulati similarly < *dhurati(cf. aor. adhūrṣata RV.). But cf. *ḍāl -- . -- √*ḍhal]1. Pk. ḍhalaï ʻ falls, drips ʼ; K. ḍalun ʻ to slip, stumble, be displaced ʼ; S. ḍharaṇu ʻ to descend, run down, pour in (of water) ʼ; L. ḍhalaṇ ʻ to decline, flow down a slope ʼ; P. ḍhalṇā ʻ to be poured out, fall, melt ʼ; WPah. bhal. ḍhalṇū ʻ to fall ʼ, Ku. ḍhalṇo; N. ḍhalnu ʻ to topple over ʼ; A. ḍhaliba ʻ to lean ʼ, B. ḍhalā; Or. ḍhaḷibā ʻ to stumble, reel, incline ʼ; Bi. ḍharab ʻ to empty (the bucket at a well) ʼ; Mth. ḍharab ʻ to flow, drop, hang down ʼ; OAw. ḍharaï ʻ flows down, falls, melts ʼ; H. ḍharnā ʻ to flow down ʼ, ḍhalnā ʻ to topple over ʼ; OMarw. ḍhalaï ʻ falls, declines ʼ; G. ḍhaḷvũ ʻ to slip, be poured out ʼ; M. ḍhaḷṇẽ ʻ to lean over ʼ. -- Ext. with -- kk -- : S. ḍharkaṇu ʻ to roll ʼ; P. ḍhalaknā ʻ to lean over, be spilt ʼ; WPah. cam. ḍhaḷakṇā ʻ to be pushed away ʼ; Ku. ḍhalkaṇo ʻ to overflow ʼ; N. ḍhalkanu ʻ to lean over, lie down ʼ; B.ḍhalkā ʻ to get loose ʼ; H. ḍhalaknā ʻ to lean over, be spilt ʼ; G. ḍhaḷaktũ ʻ leaning ʼ.2. Pk. ḍhālaï ʻ throws down, makes nod ʼ; K. ḍālun ʻ to remove, throw ʼ; S. ḍhāraṇu ʻ to cause to alight, pour out ʼ; P. ḍhālaṇā ʻ to pour, throw, melt ʼ; Ku. ḍhālṇo ʻ to fill, throw, cut down ʼ; N. ḍhālnu ʻ to fell ʼ; A. ḍhāliba ʻ to pour ʼ, B. ḍhālā, Or. ḍhāḷibā, Mth. ḍhārab, Bhoj. ḍhāral, H. ḍhārnāḍhālnā, G. ḍhāḷvũ; M. ḍhāḷṇẽ ʻ to smooth the clods in a field, to shed its lustre (of a pearl) ʼ.Addenda: *ḍhalati. 1. WPah.kṭg. ḍhɔˋḷnõ ʻ to fall, set (of sun), flow ʼ, J. ḍhaḷṇu.2. *ḍhālayati: WPah.kṭg. ḍhàḷnõ ʻ to throw, pour down, chop (wood) ʼ; J. ḍhāḷṇu ʻ to cause to melt ʼ.(CDIAL 5581)

The animal is comparable to the 'onager' hieroglyph on Mohenjodaro Seal 0290 inscription.
Wealth-accounting ledger, daybook of a mint-master

Seal m 290 Mohenjo-daroIndus Script epigraph deciphered: kol 'working in iron' + pattar 'goldsmith guild' + ṭāṅka ʻleg, thighʼ (Oriya) rebus: 'mint' PLUS khar 'ass, onager' (Kashmiri) PLUS  kharedo = a currycomb (Gujarati) 'Thigh' hieroglyph deciphered as: ṭaṅka 'mint' PLUS khār खार् 'blacksmith' PLUS kharādī ‘ turner’ (Gujarati) खरडाkharaḍā'daybook' (wealth accounting ledger of metalwork processes). kola 'tiger' rebus: kol 'working in iron' kolhe 'smelter' kolle 'blacksmith' (Maybe, a feeding trough is in front of the tiger: pattara 'feeding trough' rebus: pattharaka 'merchant' pattara 'guild, goldsmith'. Thus, the inscription signifies mint of smiths' guild working in iron. (Alternative reading for leg, foot: khuṭo ʻ leg, foot ʼ, °ṭī ʻ goat's leg ʼ Rebus: khōṭā 'alloy''). ṭaṅka2 m.n. ʻ spade, hoe, chisel ʼ R. 2. ṭaṅga -- 2 m.n. ʻ sword, spade ʼ lex.
1. Pa. ṭaṅka -- m. ʻ stone mason's chisel ʼ; Pk. ṭaṁka -- m. ʻ stone -- chisel, sword ʼ; Woṭ. ṭhõ ʻ axe ʼ; Bshk. ṭhoṅ ʻ battleaxe ʼ, ṭheṅ ʻ small axe ʼ (< *ṭaṅkī); Tor. (Biddulph) "tunger" m. ʻ axe ʼ (? AO viii 310), Phal. ṭhō˘ṅgi f.; K. ṭŏnguru m. ʻ a kind of hoe ʼ; N. (Tarai) ṭã̄gi ʻ adze ʼ; H. ṭã̄kī f. ʻ chisel ʼ; G. ṭã̄k f. ʻ pen nib ʼ; M. ṭã̄k m. ʻ pen nib ʼ, ṭã̄kī f. ʻ chisel ʼ. 2. A. ṭāṅgi ʻ stone chisel ʼ; B. ṭāṅg°gi ʻ spade, axe ʼ; Or. ṭāṅgi ʻ battle -- axe ʼ; Bi. ṭã̄gā°gī ʻ adze ʼ; Bhoj. ṭāṅī ʻ axe ʼ; H. ṭã̄gī f. ʻ hatchet ʼ.*ṭaṅkati2.(CDIAL 5427) ṭaṅkaśālā -- , ṭaṅkakaś° f. ʻ mint ʼ lex. [ṭaṅka -- 1, śāˊlā -- ]N. ṭaksāl°ār, B. ṭāksālṭã̄k°ṭek°, Bhoj. ṭaksār, H. ṭaksāl°ār f., G. ṭãksāḷ f., M. ṭã̄ksālṭāk°ṭãk°ṭak°. -- Deriv. G. ṭaksāḷī m. ʻ mint -- master ʼ, M. ṭāksāḷyā m. Addenda: ṭaṅkaśālā -- : Brj. ṭaksāḷī, °sārī m. ʻ mint -- master ʼ.(CDIAL 5434)

S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Centre

High Jinks that may cause a cabal to collapse -- Jay Bhattacharjee

$
0
0
http://indiafacts.org/high-jinks-that-may-cause-a-cabal-to-collapse/
Jay Bhattacharjee is an advisor in corporate laws and finance based in Delhi. He has been a commentator and columnist from the mid-1990s

J. Bhattacharjee, 27 July 2018

Congress, the Grand Old Party (GOP) of the country, and its associated political platform, are now staring at the abyss. Possibly, we are witnessing the beginning of the death throes of the old monster, because the symptoms are clear.

istory is replete with examples like the one that India saw on TV on the evening of Friday, the 20th July, when Rahul Gandhi, in a bizarre (almost macabre) display of immaturity tried to pull a fast one on Prime Minister Modi and the nation as a whole. The Congress crown-prince thought he had pulled off a coup of sorts by trying to take NaMo for a ride. The poor fellow hadn’t quite bargained for the tsunami that hit him. More on that later.
In an era of instant punditry and immediate ripostes, the entire media went into overdrive to come up with eye-catching comments and headlines to capture the moments of the insane puerility of RaGa. I am not being harsh on the desi journalists in the print and electronic media – their background and livelihood compel them to resort to easy routes and solutions. However, I feel that the RaGa episode in Parliament on Friday deserves a thorough assessment. Not because of the fellow himself, but because of what his gesture portends.
This could well turn out to be the beginning of the end of the Gandhi-Nehru-Gandhi (GNG) cabal that has brought so much grief and tragedy to this ancient civilisation and culture of ours. Yes, I know this prediction of the collapse of the Congress junta has been made many times before. However, till May 2014, such forecasts were actually products of wishful thinking. When the number of Congress MPs in the Lok Sabha after the 2014 elections touched 44, this changed the ball game forever. The beast somehow proved to be more resilient than what most observers and commentators thought. Even in its death throes, the INC managed to pick up 4 more Lok Sabha seats to take its tally to 44 in mid-2018. Friday night’s high jinks by the Crown Prince may finally be the game changer for the 2019 elections.
This commentator, like many others in the Indic civilisation camp, has been quite critical about the performance (or lack of it) of the NDA government in many crucial areas. Among the new occupants of Raisina Hill, a few members got infected by some of the deadly maladies of the earlier UPA lot, while others proved to be wet behind their ears. The bureaucracy and the other pressure groups like big business, large media houses, and local vote banks based on caste and religion, made life difficult for NDA 2. The net result was that the Union Government conducted itself on many occasions like the great thespians who had forgotten their scripts while they were on stage before sell-out audiences.
Yet, my faith in the current dispensation never evaporated. I clung to it, because the alternative scenario is so dismal and revolting. How dismal it is was brutally underlined by the events in the Lok Sabha last Friday. They were a wake-up call not so much for me but much more so for the hundreds of millions of Indian voters who have been ruminating about what 2019 holds for them.
Before we get to the main issue about what RG’s antics symbolised, we must pose, as starters, the obvious query that the courtiers of the Lutyens Zone will never ask the Crown Prince and the Empress. Did the chap really think that his little wink would not be caught for posterity by the high-tech gizmos of today’s security equipment in the Parliament House? Or did he think that he (and his fellow-dolt, Scindia) were a grade smarter than the rest of the world? RG, of course, plumbed new depths when the PM mercilessly tore apart his antics and he tried to protest.
I would now like to get to the crux of this essay. Along with some of my confreres, it appears to me that the Congress, the Grand Old Party (GOP) of the country, and its associated political platform, are now staring at the abyss. Possibly, we are witnessing the beginning of the death throes of the old monster, because the symptoms are clear.
In ancient Greece, one of the principal factors responsible for the collapse of decadent social orders was hubris. As many of us know, this was the Greek term for excessive pride or self-confidence. In Greek tragedy, it manifested itself as the main reason behind the defiance of the gods that invariably led to nemesis. For 10 Janpath and 24 Akbar Road, all this is, of course, Greek as far as the top honchos are concerned.
To return to ancient history, even Roman chronicles (that the Maino-Gandhis may not be too familiar with), offer us many lessons. The classic harbinger of imminent collapse was when the Roman Emperor, Caligula, appointed his horse as a Consul. The man was certainly deranged enough to have actually done it; according to the historian Suetonius, Caligula loved his horse Incitatus so much that he gave it a marble stall, an ivory manger and even a house. Another historian Cassius Dio wrote that the servants fed the horse oats mixed with gold flakes.
All this sounds so familiar for jaded Indian analysts who observed the antics of UPA factotums like Montek Ahluwalia declaring in 2011 that the poverty line in India for a family of 5 people was a daily income of Rs.32. The same fellow had no compunction whatsoever about sanctioning a lavatory for senior officers in the Planning Commission at a cost of more than Rs. 35 lakhs. Wags could not resist calling it the Loo Raj (ugh!)
If we look at the system of succession in ancient Greece and Rome, it will be evident that one of the most difficult problems was choosing a new emperor. In Greece, the transition may not have been smooth but it was at least consistent on most occasions. The Romans never created an effective system of determining and selecting new emperors. The choice was always open to debate between the old emperor, the Senate, the Praetorian Guard (the emperor’s private army), and the official army.
Gradually, the Praetorian Guard gained complete authority to choose the new emperor, who rewarded the Praetorians, who then became more influential. The cycle was perpetuated. The parallels between ancient Rome and Lutyens Zone Delhi will not be lost on my readers.
The historical equivalence gets even more uncomfortable for the GNG coterie. In 186 CE, the army strangled the new emperor and began the practice of selling the throne to the highest bidder. During the next 100 years, Rome had 37 different emperors – 25 of whom were removed from office by assassination. This contributed to the overall weaknesses, decline and, and eventually, the fall of the empire. Anyone listening in 10 Janpath?
Most serious socio-political and historical research on failing or collapsing regimes, whether they are empires, dynasties or political parties, identifies the following common symptoms and characteristics: (a) uncontrolled hubris (b) insatiable greed (c) insufferable contempt for the ordinary citizens (d) utterly cavalier disdain for laws, rules and regulations, almost all of which were framed by themselves and (e) severe myopia that prevents them from seeing beyond the next week.
As we have seen earlier in this essay, the GNG cabal and the INC display all five symptoms mentioned above. In addition, there are two others that are important ingredients in their DNA – the “Gunga Din” factor (or the Macaulay indoctrination) and the Stockholm Syndrome. It is very possible that there are other features but one would like to think that they would be variants or versions of the seven that have been listed here.
It should also be stressed that these seven elements are inter-connected; indeed, it is a matrix that we are referring to in this analysis, and one should be prepared to study a large number of permutations and combinations. I should emphasise that this would be a long, rigorous, complicated and complex study that must necessarily be done in a separate forum.
At this juncture, we need to understand the last two factors in more detail. The Gunga Din / Macaulay symptom is the ingrained feeling of inferiority that the desi elite and the GNG gang have vis-à-vis the white man and also the Muslim /Mughal conquerors of North India.
One of the definitive studies of the mental and psychological make-up of colonised populations was done by the great Franco-West Indian scholar Frantz Fanon, whose iconic work  The Wretched of the Earth is well-known in India and the English-speaking world. It is however, his earlier book Black Skin, White Masks (1952) that contains the most perceptive analysis of the issue we are discussing here – the feeling of inadequacy and low self-esteem that colonised people display vis-à-vis their erstwhile conquerors and colonisers.
In this pioneering study, Fanon looks at black people who had lost their indigenous culture and had embraced the civilisation of their occupiers. They ape the norms of the colonisers fervently, while running down their own indigenous roots. This trait, according to Fanon, is particularly widespread among the upwardly mobile and educated blacks.
The crux of the vicious disease that afflicts the INC and its senior echelons is summarised in Fanon’s epochal work. After 800 odd years of Islamic and British rule, the INC’s top leaders are copybook examples of the Fanon phenomenon – living, breathing purveyors of a sordid ideology. Their make-believe world is that of the Mughal conquerors and the English overlords; it is through these prisms that they look at their own glorious pre-colonial civilisation and heritage. Denigrating their own ethos that is about 4000 years or so is what gives these people their daily high.
Allied to this is the seventh disease of RG’s coterie – the Stockholm Syndrome that they suffer from. Ironically, the initials “SS” are also used to describe the INC’s principal fan club, the “Secularist Storm-troopers”. This behavioural pattern has been studied in depth for many years and the research findings show that people who suffer from this problem are victims of torture and imprisonment who gradually come to identify with, and even admire, their captors and torturers in a desperate, and often unconscious, manner. It is a form of self-preservation and is fairly common in the most psychologically traumatic situations.
The effects of this syndrome do not disappear when the crisis ends. In many cases, the victims continue to defend and care about their captors even after their captivity ends. In German concentration camps in World War 2, some of the inmates were discovered to be fans of their SS guards and murderers. There can be no other plausible explanation of the psyche of the upper-crust Hindus in UP and other parts of India, who were faithful minions of the Muslim / Mughal rulers and later seamlessly transferred their allegiance to the white sahibs.
Bengali Hindus, who were mercilessly uprooted from East Pakistan and pushed across the border into West Bengal in at least three murderous pogroms from 1947 onwards, also have an inexplicable magnanimity for their erstwhile tormentors. Forgiveness on their part can possibly be explained but complete amnesia? It has to be a more malignant variety of the Stockholm Syndrome that is at work here.
I feel we have now looked at and assessed all the seven factors that are involved in the collapse of empires, regimes, juntas and ruling cabals. The INC and the GNG lot are a specific amalgam of these four groups – an animal all by itself. This lot is now well poised to head into the sunset and implode.
There is a most evocative Bangla word, অর্বাচীন (in shuddh Hindi,  अर्वाचीन) that our elders and betters employed in our salad days to castigate us whenever we overstepped the bounds of decorum and decency. This word is an omnibus term that has multiple connotations in English, ranging from “unwise”, “backward”, “inexperienced”, “foolish” and “low”. Ouch, the last one hurts.  RG would definitely have faced this whiplash if he had ever consorted with the actual bhadralok at some stage of his life.
I feel it is the wink that is going to do them in. Will future historians come out with obituaries like “a wink and a whimper”?

http://indiafacts.org/high-jinks-that-may-cause-a-cabal-to-collapse/

Kikkuli Hittite Text shows that Kikkuli was a Meluhha शहाणा śahāṇā 'expert' from Sarasvati Civilization

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y84vdkn8

This monograph posits that Kikkuli Hittite Text on horse training shows that Kikkuli was familiar with technical terms of Indo-Aryan related to training of horses, and that Kikkuli was a Meluhha speaker from Sarasvati Civilization using the technical expressions which have become the vocabulary of the Bhāratiya sprachbund as early as 4th millennium BCE in Sarasvati River basin. 

This is an addendum to: 

 

Peter Raulwing has presented the  Kikkuli Text which details the training of Hittite chariot horses in the second half of the 2nd Millennium B.C., in English and is a great contribution to promote an interdisciplinary readership and further investigations related to Meluhha contact areas in the Ancient Near East of 2nd millennium BCE. Kikkuli introduces himself as the “horse trainer from the land of Mittani”, in the first line of the first tablet of his training instructions (All references to the Kikkuli text are from Peter Raulwing's work, opcit. 2009)/.
Line 1 on this cuneiform text shows the professional title of Kikkuli: aśśu uśśa anni. This expression is read as containing the word for horse: aśva. The professional title susānu clearly indicates an Indo-Aryan source from Mitanni. A comparable suffix occurs in the expression kr̥śānu  कृशानु m. (fr. √कृश् for कृष्?) , " bending the bow " , N. applied to a good archer (connected with /अस्तृ , " an archer " , though sometimes used alone ; कृशानु , according to some , is a divine being , in character like रुद्र or identified with him ; armed with the lightning he defends the " heavenly " सोम from the hawk , who tries to steal and bear it from heaven to earth) RV. VS. iv , 27 AitBr. iii , 26. The Indo-Aryan (Bharatiya sprachbund) expression in Kannada confirms the -śāṇa 'expert'.

This will be demonstrated by the term for expertise: -śāṇa 'expert' (Kannada)  शहाणपण śahāṇapaṇa n शहाणीव f (Poetry.) Shrewdness, knowingness, understanding, sagacity, good sense.   शहाणा   śahāṇā a ( H) Shrewd, sagacious, knowing, intelligent, sharp, smart, clever. Pr. शहाण्याचें व्हावें चाकर पण वेड्याचें होऊं नये धनी; शहाण्याची एक बात मूर्खाची सारी रात; श0 नाडतो पोहणार बुडतो.  शहाणासुरता   śahāṇāsuratā a (शहाणा &38; सुरत) Clever and comely; intelligent and personable. शहाण्याची खरवड   śahāṇyācī kharavaḍa f (Scrapings of an intelligent or clever person.) A very dullard or dolt.(Marathi).Saññāṇa (nt.) [Vedic sañjñāna] 1. perception, knowledge VvA 110. -- 2. token, mark J iv.301; DA i.46; Vism 244. -- 3. monument Mhvs 19, 35.   Saññāta [pp. of sañjānāti] skilled M i.396.Saññāpeti [Caus. of sañjānāti] 1. to make known, to teach J i.344; Miln 45.(Pali)

Kikkuli's text of horse training manual is a definitive proof that Meluhha artisans and horse-trainers travelled into Eurasia. Kikkuli as a horse-training expert had moved to the Hittite-speaker area. His text written in Hittite contains a number of Indo-Aryan words which show his familiarity with the Bhāratiyasprachbund of Sarasvati Civilization of ca. 1300 BCE. He is a horse-trainer who moved from Sarasvati Civilization area to Anatolia, Hittite-speaker area. Peter Raulwing notes about the Hittite instructions on horse training found in cuneiform tablets: "Among the cuneiform tablets found in the ancient Near East and the adjacent areas, the literary genre of the Hittite instructions for the training of chariot horses has become—as Johannes A. POTRATZ (1963, 181) noted—“something of a legend” in Hittitology including related philological and linguistic disciplines as well as Near Eastern Archaeology and Egyptology. Together with the Middle-Assyrian instructions on horse training from Aššur (EBELING 1951) we are provided with relatively rare first hand information about certain aspects on how training concepts of chariot horses in the second half of the 2nd millennium have been composed, structured and archived by the Hittite and Middle Assyrian scribes." A remarkable feature of the expressions used in the tablets of Bogazkoy is that the technical terms are mostly from Old Indic (Vedic). Bogazkoy is the site from where Indus Script inscriptions have been found, exemplified by the vivid seal of an eagle with Indus Script hypertexts (ca. 18th cent BCE). This seal shows that Kikkuli's horse training manual in Hittite with Indo-Aryan technical expressions is not an isolated occurrence, but a continuum of Meluhha settlers in the Hittite-speaking region, working with metals and dealing in trade transactions as seafaring Meluhha merchants. The seal signifies:  āhangar ‘blacksmith’ maker of aśani thunderbolt.

Eric Neu, a Hittelogist has demonstrated that two of three Kikkuli texts were in fact 15th cent. BCE originals which were copied in 13th cent. BCE by a scribe who copied the original texts of 15th cent. BCE..

Based on this fact, can it be concluded that Ancient Near East Mitanni-Hurrian horse trainers followed the instructions of 15thcent BCEin a domain of speakers of Indo-Aryan? Peter Raulwing notes: “Due to certain linguistic developments, Indo-Aryan represents an older dialect than the oldest Sanskrit (Vedic). Indo-Aryan as attested in the ancient Near East and Vedic must have been separated before the 16th century BCE which can serve as terminus ante quem for that separation. However, Indo-Aryan has neither been introduced from India into the ancient Near East nor has it ever reached India from the ancient Near East; it rather reached the eastern Mediterranean areas in connection with the migration of Hurrians.” (opcit., p.7) Given the dominance of the IE linguistic doctrine of Aryan Migration in IE studies, it is natural for Peter Raulwing to assume the movement of IE into ancient India (Indo-Aryan speaker region) as though no Indo-Aryan ever existed in the Sindhu-Sarasvati river basins. The successful translation of over 8000 Indus Script inscriptions as wealth accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues renders it necessary to question the received wisdom of the so-called IE doctrine of Aryan Migration into India.


Peter Raulwing affirms: “Certain hippological terms documented in the Kikkuli Text are undisputed regarding their Indo-Aryan (and not Hittite, Luvian, Sumerian, Akkadian or Hurrian) etymology, among them, Indo-Aryan terms for ‘rounds’ and a term for training field or training area…These terms build an important part of the Indo-Aryan vocabulary that survived the Kikkuli Text:” (opcit., p.7)





The shaded area indicates the location of the Mitanni Kingdom around 1350 BCE
Orientmitja2300aC.pngThe approximate area of Hurrian settlement in the Middle Bronze Age is shown in purple.

 Two-headed eagle, a twisted cord below. From Bogazköy . 18th c. B.C.E (Museum Ankara). eruvai 'kite' Rebus: eruva 'copper' dhAtu 'strands of rope' Rebus: dhAtu 'mineral' dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron-- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ(Note the three strands of the rope hieroglyph on the seal impression from Bogazkoy; it is read: tridhAtu 'three mineral elements'). It signifies copper compound of three minerals; maybe, arsenic copper? or arsenic bronze, as distinct from tin bronze?
  Hieroglyph: dhAu 'rope strand' Rebus: dhAtu 'mineral element' dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ (Marathi)(CDIAL 6773)Alternative: मेढा [ mēḍhā ] 'a curl or snarl; twist in thread' (Marathi) Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ ‘iron’ (Mu.Ho.) rebus: medha 'yajna' eruvai 'eagle' Rebus: eruvai 'copper'.
eraka 'wing' Rebus: erako 'moltencast copper'.                                            

A mlecchita vikalpa reading for eagle: āhangar‘blacksmith’ (i.e. maker of thunderbolt vajra weapon).

The adjective somabhr̥t repeatedly used in Yajus-samhita and the Brahmana-s is a standing epithet of the eagle: ‘he who brings the soma’.

Griffith: RV VI.20.6: 6 As the Hawk rent for him the stalk that gladdens, he wrenched the head from Namuci the Dasa.He guarded Nam, Sayyas' son, in slumber, and sated him with food, success, and riches.

Sayana/Wilson: RV 6.020.06 And the hawk bore to Indra the exhilarating Soma, when, bruising the head of the oppressor Namuci, and protecting the slumbering Nami, the son of Sapya, he provided, for the well-being (of the sage), riches and food.

aśani ‘thunderbolt’ cognate śyena ‘falcon’, sena ‘thunderbolt’. The semantics of aśani ‘thunderbolt’ leads to the expression āhangar ‘blacksmith’. (Pashto. Kashmiri)




varta1 m. ʻ *turning round ʼ, ʻ livelihood ʼ lex. [√vr̥tS. vaṭu m. ʻ twist ʼ; H. baṭṭā m. ʻ exchange ʼ; -- Si. vaṭa ʻ subsistence, livelihood ʼ or < vr̥ttá -- .(CDIAL 11346) *vartakara ʻ making turns (of the quail) ʼ. [Pop. etym. for vártikā -- (vartīra -- m. Suśr., ˚tira -- m. lex.)? -- varta -- 1, kará -- 1]Ku. B. baṭer ʻ quail ʼ; Or. baṭarabatara ʻ the grey quail ʼ; Mth. H. baṭer f. ʻ quail ʼ; -- → P. baṭer˚rā m., ˚rī f., L. baṭērā m., S. baṭero m.; K. bāṭuru m. ʻ a kind of quail ʼ, baṭēra m. ʻ quail ʼ.(CDIAL 11350) *vartakaraṇa ʻ twisting instrument ʼ. [varta -- 1, káraṇa -- ]N. baṭernu ʻ the stick on which a rope is twisted ʼ.(CDIAL 111351) vartana n. ʻ turning, rolling ʼ Nir., vartanī -- f. ʻ spindle ʼ Lalit. [√vr̥t1]Pa. vaṭṭana -- n. ʻ turning round ʼ, vaṭṭani -- f. ʻ ring, globe ʼ, vaṭṭanāvali -- f. ʻ line of spindles(?) ʼ; Pk. vaṭṭaṇā<-> f., vattaṇa -- n., ˚ṇā -- f. ʻ revolving ʼ; Ḍ. b*l*lṇi f. ʻ disc fixed on large spindle ʼ (?); Kho. bartun ʻ wooden disc fixed on spindle ʼ (a?); K. watan f. ʻ small circular piece of leather or wood or metal for fastening chain of bolt ʼ, watüñü f. ʻ do. used as a toy ʼ; S. vaṭiṇo m. ʻ spindle ʼ; L. vaṭnā m. ʻ stick for twisting rope P. vaṭṭṇāvaṭṇū m., ˚ṇī f., baṭṇā˚ṇū m., ˚ṇī f.; Ku. baṭṇī ʻ twisting, twist (of a cord) ʼ; B. bāṭnā ʻ grinding ʼ; Bi. baṭanī ʻ fringemaker's wooden reel ʼ; H. baṭnā m. ʻ stick for twisting rope ʼ; G. vāṭṇɔ˚ṇiɔ m. ʻ long round stone used in crushing or beating on a slab, muller ʼ.(CDIAL 11354) vartáyati ʻ causes to turn, whirls ʼ RV. [√vr̥t1Pa. vaṭṭēti tr. ʻ turns, twists ʼ; Pk. vaṭṭēivattaï tr. ʻ turns, rolls into a ball, makes exist, covers ʼ; Dm. baṭyāy -- ʻ to wrap ʼ; Paš.lauṛ. waṭṭ -- tr. ʻ to pass or spend (time) ʼ; K. waṭun ʻ to fold up, roll up, close up, collect ʼ; S. vaṭaṇu, srk. ˚ṭiṇu ʻ to twist, plait, wring ʼ; L. vaṭṭaṇ, (Ju.) vaṭaṇ ʻ to twist ʼ, awāṇ. vaṭṭuṇ ʻ to coil ʼ; P. vaṭṭṇā ʻ to twist ʼ; WPah.bhad. baṭṭnū ʻ to twist (rope or thread) ʼ, bhal. baṭṭnū ʻ to fold, roll up (cloth) ʼ, (Joshi) bāṭṇu ʻ to knead ʼ; Ku. bāṭṇo ʻ to twine, wreathe, fashion ʼ; N. bāṭnu ʻ to twist, plait, weave ʼ; A. bāṭiba ʻ to twist, grind ʼ; B. bāṭābã̄ṭā ʻ to pound, crush ʼ; Or. bāṭibā ʻ to pound ʼ; Bi. baṭnāi ʻ act of rope -- twisting ʼ; H. bāṭnā ʻ to twist, twine ʼ; G. vāṭvũ ʻ to pound by rolling ʼ; M. vāṭṇẽ ʻ to grind finely by rolling with a muller ʼ, vaṭṇẽ ʻ to scutch cotton (by rolling) ʼ; Si. vaṭanavā tr. ʻ to turn round ʼ; Md. vařan ʻ to twist, braid ʼ; -- Pa. vaṭṭāpēti ʻ causes to be turned ʼ, S. vaṭāiṇu; P. baṭāuṇā ʻ to cause to be twisted, change ʼ (whence vaṭṇāba˚ ʻ to be exchanged ʼ = H. baṭnā ʻ to be twisted ʼ); G. vaṭāvvũvatāvvũ ʻ to exchange, cash ʼ. Addenda: vartáyati: WPah.kṭg. baṭṇõ ʻ to knead ʼ, J. bāṭṇu; A. baṭiba ʻ to pound ʼ AFD 333; Md. vařanī ʻ twists, surrounds ʼ (in sense ʻ rubs on ʼ < údvartatē?). (CDIAL 11356)vártman n. ʻ track of a wheel, path ʼ RV. [J. Bloch StudII 19 *vartmā nom. sg. m. after ádhvā m. (cf. pánthā -- ) became f. in MIA. -- √vr̥t1]Pa. vaṭuma -- n. ʻ path, road ʼ, Pk. vaṭṭa -- n.m., vaṭṭā<-> f., vaṭṭamaya -- , vaḍū˘maga -- n., K. wath, dat. ˚ti f., pog. wat, S. vāṭa f., P. vāṭbāṭ f., ḍog. batta f., kgr. bat f., bhaṭ. batt, WPah.bhad. bhal. paṅ. cam. batt f., pāḍ. cur. bat; Ku. bāṭ ʻ path, pass ʼ, bāṭo m. ʻ path ʼ, N. bāṭo (obl. bāṭa postp. ʻ from ʼ), A. B. bāṭ; Or. bāṭa ʻ path, place ʼ; Mth. bāṭ ʻ path ʼ, Bhoj. bāt, OAw. OMarw. bāṭa f., H. bāṭ f., G. M. Ko. vāṭ f.; Si. vaṭuma ʻ road ʼ (← Pa.?), devaṭa ʻ lane ʼ (de -- < dēśá -- ?); -- Sh. bāṭṷ m. ʻ wheel ʼ; G. vāṭɔ m. ʻ tire ʼ (semant. cf. vartaní -- f. ʻ felly of wheel, path ʼ RV., Pa. vattanī -- f. ʻ track, path ʼ, Pk. vaṭṭaṇī -- f. ʻ road ʼ). -- Deriv.: N. baṭuwā ʻ traveller ʼ; B. beṭo ʻ of the road ʼ < *bāṭuāODBL 491; Or. bāṭuā ʻ traveller ʼ, G. vāṭvɔ m. -- X mārga -- q.v. -- Si. vat ʻ road ʼ (LM 404, EGS 155) extracted from māvat < *mahāpanthā -- . -- See vartís -- from which some of above NIA. feminine words may phonet. equally well derive.Addenda: vártman -- : WPah.kṭg. bāt, kc. bāṭ f. (obl. -- a), J. ' f.; Garh. bāṭu ʻ way ʼ. (CDIAL 11366)

https://www.scribd.com/document/385645014/Kikkuli-Text-Peter-Raulwing-2009-Hittite-Training-Instructions-for-Chariot-Horses-in-the-Second-Half-of-the-2nd-Millennium-B-C-and-Their-Interdisc

Trade contacts of Susa with Meluhha for carnelian, Uru boat of Viswabrahmins of Beypore, Kozhikode, Kerala: Excavations at Abu Tbeirah (near Ur) reveal a 4000 year-old port

$
0
0


Kudos to the Archaeology team of La Sapienza University conducting explorations at Abu Tbeirah (Ur) and unearthing links with Meluhha. The name of the nearby city, Ur may relate to the Uru boat of Kerala coast.
Carnelian perforated long bead is a signature artifact of Gujarat which is the ancient source for carnelian. La Sapienza archaeological team has discovered an ancient port of Susa at Abu Tbeirah (Ur), firmly attesting contacts with seafaring merchants of Meluhha (Sarasvati Civilization) who wrote in Indus Script documenting their wealth accounting ledgers, metalwork catalogues.
Susa of Sumerians is famous for the Susa pot which came with metalware from Meluhha. The pot is now in Louvre Museum. The pot shows Indus Script Hypertexts to describe the metalware catalogue.

Indus Script hieroglyphs/hypertexts: 1. Flowing water; 2. fish with fin; 3. aquatic bird tied to a rope Rebus readings of these hieroglyphs/hypertexts signify metal implements from the Meluhha mint. 1. kāṇḍa 'water' rebus: khāṇḍā 'metal equipment'; 2. aya, ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal alloy'; khambhaṛā 'fish fin' rebus: kammaṭ a 'mint, coiner, coinage' 3.  करड m. a sort of duck -- f. a partic. kind of bird ; S. karaṛa -ḍhī˜gu m. a very large aquatic bird (CDIAL 2787) karaṇḍa ‘duck’ (Samskrtam) rebus: karaḍā 'hard alloy'; PLUS 4. meṛh 'rope tying to post, pillar’ rebus meḍ‘iron’ med ‘copper’ (Slavic)

Map showing the area of the Elamite kingdom (in orange) and the neighboring areas. The approximate Bronze Age extension of the Persian Gulf is shown.





Clay storage pot discovered in Susa (Acropole mound), ca. 2500-2400 BCE (h. 20 ¼ in. or 51 cm). Musee du Louvre. Sb 2723 bis (vers 2450 avant J.C.) The vase a la cachette, shown with its contents. Acropole mound, Susa
It is a remarkable 'rosetta stone' because it validates the expression used by Panini: ayaskāṇḍa अयस्--काण्ड [p= 85,1] m. n. " a quantity of iron " or " excellent iron " , (g. कस्का*दि q.v.). The early semantics of this expression is likely to be 'metal implements compared with the Santali expression to signify iron implements: meď 'copper' (Slovāk), mẽṛhẽt,khaṇḍa (Santali)  मृदु mṛdu,’soft iron’ (Samskrtam).

Santali glosses.

Sarasvati Script hieroglyphs painted on the jar are: fish, quail and streams of water; 

aya 'fish' (Munda) rebus: aya 'iron' (Gujarati) ayas 'metal' (Rigveda) khambhaṛā 'fin' rebus: kammaṭa 'mint' Thus, together ayo kammaṭa, 'metals mint'

baṭa 'quail' Rebus: bhaṭa 'furnace'.

karaṇḍa 'duck' (Sanskrit) karaṛa 'a very large aquatic bird' (Sindhi) Rebus: करडा karaḍā 'Hard from alloy--iron, silver &c'. (Marathi) PLUS meRh 'tied rope' meṛh f. ʻ rope tying oxen to each other and to post on threshing floor ʼ (Lahnda)(CDIAL 10317) Rebus: mūhā mẽṛhẽt = iron smelted by the Kolhes and formeḍinto an equilateral lump a little pointed at each end;  mẽṛhẽt, meḍ ‘iron’ (Mu.Ho.)

Thus, read together, the proclamation on the jar by the painted hieroglyphs is: baṭa meṛh karaḍā ayas kāṇḍa 'hard alloy iron metal implements out of the furnace (smithy)'.


This is a jar closed with a ducted bowl. The treasure called "vase in hiding" was initially grouped in two containers with lids. The second ceramic vessel was covered with a copper lid. It no longer exists leaving only one. Both pottery contained a variety of small objects form a treasure six seals, which range from Proto-Elamite period (3100-2750 BCE) to the oldest, the most recent being dated to 2450 BCE (First Dynasty of Ur).


Therefore it is possible to date these objects, this treasure. Everything included 29 vessels including 11 banded alabaster, mirror, tools and weapons made of copper and bronze, 5 pellets crucibles copper, 4 rings with three gold and a silver, a small figurine of a frog lapis lazuli, gold beads 9, 13 small stones and glazed shard.


"In the third millenium Sumerian texts list copper among the raw materials reaching Uruk from Aratta and all three of the regions Magan, Meluhha and Dilmun are associated with copper, but the latter only as an emporium. Gudea refers obliquely to receiving copper from Dilmun: 'He (Gudea) conferred with the divine Ninzaga (= Enzak of Dilmun), who transported copper like grain deliveries to the temple builder Gudea...' (Cylinder A: XV, 11-18, Englund 1983, 88, n.6). Magan was certainly a land producing the metal, since it is occasionally referred to as the 'mountain of copper'. It may also have been the source of finished bronze objects." 


"Susa... profound affinity between the Elamite people who migrated to Anshan and Susa and the Dilmunite people... Elam proper corresponded to the plateau of Fars with its capital at Anshan. We think, however that it probably extended further north into the Bakhtiari Mountains... likely that the chlorite and serpentine vases reached Susa by sea... From the victory proclamations of the kings of Akkad we also learn that the city of Anshan had been re-established, as the capital of a revitalised political ally: Elam itself... the import by Ur and Eshnunna of inscribed objects typical of the Harappan culture provides the first reliable chronological evidence. [C.J. Gadd, Seals of ancient style found at Ur, Proceedings of the British Academy, XVIII, 1932; Henry Frankfort, Tell Asmar, Khafaje and Khorsabad, OIC, 16, 1933, p. 50, fig. 22). It is certainly possible that writing developed in India before this time, but we have no real proof. Now Susa had received evidence of this same civilisation, admittedly not all dating from the Akkadian period, but apparently spanning all the closing years of the third millennium (L. Delaporte, Musee du Louvre. Catalogues des Cylindres Orientaux..., vol. I, 1920pl. 25(15), S.29. P. Amiet, Glyptique susienne,MDAI, 43, 1972, vol. II, pl. 153, no. 1643)... B. Buchanan has published a tablet dating from the reign of Gungunum of Larsa, in the twentieth century BC, which carries the impression of such a stamp seal. (B.Buchanan, Studies in honor of Benno Landsberger, Chicago, 1965, p. 204, s.). The date so revealed has been wholly confirmed by the impression of a stamp seal from the group, fig. 85, found on a Susa tablet of the same period. (P. Amiet, Antiquites du Desert de Lut, RA, 68, 1974, p. 109, fig. 16. Maurice Lambert, RA, 70, 1976, p. 71-72). It is in fact, a receipt of the kind in use at the beginning of the Isin-Larsa period, and mentions a certain Milhi-El, son of Tem-Enzag, who, from the name of his god, must be a Dilmunite. In these circumstances we may wonder if this document had not been drawn up at Dilmun and sent to Susa after sealing with a local stamp seal. This seal is decorated with six tightly-packed, crouching animals, characterised by vague shapes, with legs under their bodies, huge heads and necks sometimes striped obliquely. The impression of another seal of similar type, fig. 86, depicts in the centre a throned figure who seems to dominate the animals, continuing a tradition of which examples are known at the end of the Ubaid period in Assyria... Fig. 87 to 89 are Dilmun-type seals found at Susa. The boss is semi-spherical and decorated with a band across the centre and four incised circles. [Pierre Amiet, Susa and the Dilmun Culture, pp. 262-268].


Uru is a boat with an ancient design . T
his boom had been originally built in Beypore, Kerala, India
"
The Uru, or "Fat Boat", is a generic name for large Dhow-type wooden ships made by vishwabrahmins in Beypore, a village south of KozhikodeKerala, in the southwestern coast of India.
This type of boat has been used by the Arabs since ancient times as trading vessels, and even now, urus are being manufactured and exported to Arab nations from Beypore. These boats used to be built of several types of wood, the main one being teak. The teak was taken from Nilambur forests in earlier times, but now imported Malaysian teak is used. A couple of boat-building yards can still be found near the Beypore port...
The art of Uru making in Beypore, on the northern coast of Kerala, is as old as the beginnings of India’s maritime trade with Mesopotamia. Arguably the biggest handicraft in the world, the Uru, as the wooden dhow is called, connects this sleepy town on the outskirts of Kozhikode to the heyday of the spice trade. Loud thuds of craftsmen’s tools on timber from the Uru-crafting yards and rather unassuming sheds greet the visitor to the islands dotting the Chaliyar river which have kept the unique tradition alive for over a millennium.
.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uru_(boat)
Image result for Abu Tbeirah mapFound at #abutbeirah, these #vague in #carnelian of the #akkadian period (2300-2200 BC) come from the valley of #indo.
Remains of a Sumerian port dating back more than 4,000 years, along with evidence of long-distance trade, such as these carnelian beads from India, have been unearthed in Iraq
Trenches Iraq Carnelian Beads

Image may contain: nature and outdoor
It's in the fertile crescent, between the rivers #tigers and #Euphrates, which developed the major cities of #sumer like #eridu#ur#uruk and others.

The Leitmotif of this historical-cultural and demographic movement was #agriculture, developed thanks to an advanced irrigation system combined with the domestication of some varieties of #barley.

#Mesopotamia #Archaeology #Iraq #Sumerian

Ph: view of the city of uruk, 2017. 
Source: D ' Agostino 2014, " but who were the #sumerians?" in live archaeology, n. 166, p. 53


#Enki is the #Sumerian #God of #water#crafts#knowledge and #creation. Later, he was known as #Ea in the #akkadian and #Babylonian #mythology.
Originally he was the God protector of the city of #Eridu, but later the influence of his cult spread throughout #Mesopotamia.
Ph: Detail of Enki in the #seal of #Adda, an ancient akkadian cylindrical seal dating back to 2300 BC.
Sources: Jeremy A. Black, Jeremy Black, Anthony Green, Tessa Rickards, Gods, demons, and symbols of ancient Mesopotamia (1992) p. 145.
Benjamin R. Foster, Chpt. 4 "Mesopotamia" from A Handbook of Ancient Religions (2007).
No automatic alt text available.
Iraq: the oldest port of a city sumerian in abu tbeirah
The discovery of a port dating back to the 130th millennium bc in the north west of the tell of Abu Tbeirah (130 × 40 Mt around, near the ancient line of coast of the Arabian Gulf, a unique position within A Marshy environment and close to the sea) by the italo-Iraqi archaeological mission, directed by Franco D ' Agostino and Licia Romano of sapienza university of Rome, writes a new chapter of the history of Mesopotamia, overcoming the common imagination identifying ancient cities The from expanses of cereal fields, irrigated by artificial channels.
The City cities were all organised around the Templar / palatine pole and connected among them through channels, which are equipped with a port to enable contacts and trade to be managed.
The Port is an artificial basin, a more depressed area, surrounded by a massive embankment with a core of clay bricks, with two accesses that put it in communication with the city and which are clearly visible from Google's satellite images. This is the oldest port in Iraq so far, since the only testimonies of port structures come from ur, years later.
The connection of the site with swamps swamps does not rule out that the port was not a member solely of the mooring function of boats and management of trade with other cities, but also water reserve and immense river compensation tank, as well as at heart Of various settlement activities related to the use of the water resource. The discovery opens new research scenarios on the lives of cities in Southern Mesopotamia, but also on the reasons for their abandonment. The strong connection with delta swamps, so with an extremely sensitive environment to climate change and precipitation regime, could clarify the reasons for the reduction and then disappearance of Abu Tbeirah's settlement at the end of III Millennium A. C., a moment when there is an important climate change in different parts of the world, the so-called 4.2 ka BP (NDR 4200 years from present) event.

Image may contain: outdoor

Seaworthy Sumerians






























  • By Daniel Weiss
Friday, June 08, 2018
Trenches Iraq Sumerian Harbor
(Iraqi-Italian Mission at Abu Tbeirah)
Drone image of harbor



                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

Large 4,000-Year-Old Sumerian Port Discovered In The Desert In Iraq

AncientPages.com | April 4, 2018 |
Due to it’s age, this port differs from previous findings.
According to mission co-leaders Licia Romano and Franco D'Agostino of Rome's Sapienza University, the unearthed port is “the most ancient port ever to be excavated in Iraq, since the only remains of a port to have been investigated are in [nearby] Ur, but are from about 2,000 years later."
The remains of the port were found at the ancient site of Abu Tbeirah, located in Dhi Qar, a southern Iraqi province.
Today, Abu Tbeirah is a desert site, but thousands of years ago, it would have been by the coast. Abu Tbeirah, archaeologists believe, was a “satellite” town of Ur, the ancient Sumerian capital and traditional birthplace of the biblical patriarch Abraham – which lies some 15 kilometers to the west.
Many ancient ruins could be hidden beneath the sand. As Ancient Pages wrote earlier, Iraq’s ancient Kish city survived the Great Flood, but today it’s neglected and lies buried beneath the sand.
The ancient port discovered at Abu Tbeirah measures 130 meters (142 yards) in length and 40 meters (44 yards) wide. According to Daily Sabah, it has “a capacity equal to nine Olympics-sized pools.” Scientists think it is possible “served as a giant reservoir and as a tank to contain river flooding.”
According to D'Agostino, the discovery of this ancient port suggests that Sumerian city-states remained connected to the delta of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers until much later than previously thought.
The Sumerians are known for having established one of the world’s earliest agricultural civilizations, but a chance discovery in southern Iraq suggests they also traveled the seas and conducted long-range trade. In 2016, researchers from the Sapienza University of Rome were excavating at the site of Abu Tbeirah when they spied clay bricks in a foxhole. In the years since, they have found remains of brick ramparts along with docks and an artificial basin that served as the town’s port. Dating back more than 4,000 years, it is the oldest harbor ever to have been discovered in Iraq.
http://www.ancientpages.com/2018/04/04/large-4000-year-old-sumerian-port-discovered-in-the-desert-in-iraq/


The researchers have also found carnelian beads from India along with alabaster vases and other objects that must have been procured overseas. The finds are surprising because the extensive records Sumerians left behind in the form of cuneiform tablets include a great deal of information about farming, but little about seafaring. “The texts speak mainly of agriculture because it required the most organization,” says excavation codirector Franco D’Agostino. Archaeology is helping to make clear how important seafaring was to them as well.


Rakhigarhi, capital of Sarasvati Civilization, is a copper and bankers' town called Rakhi Khas or Rakhi Shahpur

$
0
0
Rakhigarhi
Rakhigarhi is located in Haryana
Rakhigarhi
Shown within Haryana
Alternate nameRakhi Garhi
LocationHaryanaIndia
Coordinates29°17′35″N 76°6′51″E
TypeSettlement
Area
80–105 hectares (0.80–1.05 km2; 0.31–0.41 sq mi) (Gregory PossehlRita P. WrightRaymond AllchinJonathan Mark Kenoyer
350 hectares (3.5 km2; 1.4 sq mi)[1]
History
CulturesIndus Valley Civilization
Site notes
Excavation dates1963, 1997–2000, 2011-present

Rakhigarhi, (Hindiराखीगढ़ी) also called Rakhi Shahpur  or Rakhi Khas, is a village in Hisar District in the state of Haryana in India
I suggest that the suffixes -khas and -śahā signify, respectively: 'khas people engaged in copper called khetri' and 'bankers'
It is possible that the name of Rakhigarhi also signified mints of the town working with copper and advancing financial assistance to artisans/seafaring merchants.
khaśa -- , khasa -- 3 m. ʻ name of a people in North India ʼ Mn. [Cf. LSI ix 4, 2 ff.]
Pk. khasa -- m.; K. khāh m. a ʻ man of the Khas tribe ʼ; P. ḍog. khas m. ʻ the people of Khaśāl ʼ, khassālī f. ʻ their language ʼ, WPah. bhad. khaśm. ʻ the people ʼ, khāśā m. ʻ the district of Khaśāl in Jammu ʼ; Ku. khas˚siyā ʻ name of a caste ʼ, gng. kh*lśĩṛ ʻ a woman of this caste ʼ; N. khasʻ a caste of Chettris ʼ.Addenda: khaśa -- : WPah.kṭg. khɔ́ś m. ʻ name of a caste ʼ, J. khauś.(CDIAL 3853). 

Khetri
Khetri
Khedi
City
Khetri fort
Khetri fort
Nickname(s): khetadi , Copper
Khetri is located in Rajasthan
Khetri
Khetri
Location in Rajasthan, India
Coordinates: 27.98°N 75.8°ECoordi








Coordinates27.98°N 75.8°E
Country India
StateRajasthan
DistrictJhunjhunu
Government
 • BodyKhetri Municipality and Gothra panchayat
Elevation484 m (1,588 ft)
Population (2011)
 • Total18,209(Khetri) + 16,933(Khetri Nagar) as per 2,011 census of india
Languages
 • OfficialHindiMarwadi
Time zoneIST (UTC+5:30)
PIN333504/333503
Telephone code01593
Khetri Nagar is a town in Jhunjhunu district of Rajasthan in India and is associated with copper. Khetri is the name of the copperbelt of Sarasvati Civilization.

शहा   śahā m ( H Banker.) In Maráṭhí this word, although sometimes signifying Banker (as in the Pr. शहा किंवा पादशहा First the Banker, then the King), is rather a title or an epithet of Banker (i. e. of सावकार) implying Substantial; also reputable or creditable. Applied also to असामी (Person or individual) in the sense Respectable or trustworthy; also to कूळ (Tenant, debtor &38;c.) in the sense Solvent or competent for money-dealings. 2 Applied, as a respectful designation, to the Zakátdár or Custom-farmer (and, by many, to his personal station or office). Hence शहाचा दाखला or शहाची टीप A token of payment given by the Custom-farmer.

Sarasvati Civilization, seafaring maritime trade. Naval warfare in Ancient India -- PC Chakravarti. Profiles of 1)ships -- Bhoja's Yuktikalpataru; 2) Ancient Indian navy -- @wiavastukala

$
0
0

https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/38828441.pdf
Ceramic disc. Painting depicts boat with two-footed mast. 5th millennium BCE "It is c. 7cm in diameter and was reworked from a sherd of a painted Ubaid bowl, which bore a pattern of spokes radiating out towards a scalloped border. Two spokes remain, resembling a twofooted (bipod) mast, while the outer edge of the painted border has been deliberately abraded away to leave a crescent shape resembling a hull. Bipod masts are well suited to reed vessel construction, being used when the frame of a boat is insufficiently strong to support a socket mast. This find suggests that sailing was known by the Ubaid 3 period, and is the earliest known evidence for the use of mast and sail." (After Fig. 4 in: Carter, R. A. (2006) 'Boat remains and maritime trade in the Persian Gulf during sixth and fth millennia BC.', Antiquity., 80 (307). pp. 52-63.)
Dr. Jane McIntosh has an M.A. in archaeology and anthropology and a Ph.D. in Indian archaeology from Cambridge University. She worked in field archaeology and teaching until becoming a full-time writer in 1997. As well as articles and multimedia on archaeology and the ancient world, she has published eight books, including the award-winning Practical Archaeologist. She was elected Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries in 2008.

“Meluhha, it is now generally agreed, was the name by which the Indus civilization was known to the Mesopotamians. Meluhha was the most distant of the trio of foreign lands, and the imports from Meluhha mentioned in Sumerian and Akkadian texts, such as timbers, carnelian, and ivory, match the resources of the Harappan realms. The Meluhhans were said to have had large boats, and indeed substantial, seaworthy craft would have been a prerequisite for trade over the distances involved. By the time of Sargon, therefore, if not before, the Indus people were plying the Gulf sea lanes and anchoring in Mesopotamian ports…Gudea (2141-2122 BCE), who made use of the established trade networks to acquire exotic materials, including wood and ‘translucent carnelian from Meluhha,’ for a great temple he was building in his capital city, Girsu. Southern Mesopotamia was again united in 2112 BCE by Ur-Nammu, who founded the Third Dynasty of Ur (Ur III), the second Mesopotamian edmpire…It is probable that Harappan merchants were resident in Mesopotamia by this time, but one should not underestimate the difficulty of archaeologically identifying their presence: In a comparable situation in nineteenth-century BCE Kanesh in Anatolia, the presence of a substantial Assyrian merchant quarter in the town was known only from the cuneiform tablets found in the merchants’ houses detailing their trading and other activities…Small objects that have been occasionally found, such as dice, frequently in a worn or broken condition, might have been the personal possession of Indus merchants, as would be the Harappan seal that have been found. The Akkadian levels in the city of Eshnunna yielded Harappan material, including a cylinder seal with a design of Harappan animals (an elephant, a rhino, and a gharial),  carnelian beads, and Harappan period…During the Ur III period, there are a number of references to Meluhhan people or sons of Meluhha (du-mu me-luh-ha) in various contexts. Evidence of the presence of Harappan merchants in Sumer at this time comes from a number of major cities, including Lagash and Girsu in the territory of Lagash, Ur, Kish, Eshnunna and Umma. A village of Meluhhans (e-duru me-luh-ha), presumably a trading colony managing the Sumerian end of the Indus trde network, existed on Lagash land in the twenty-first century BCE…A clay sealing, probably found in the city of Umma, bore the impression of a seal with a bull and manger motif and a six-sign Harappan inscription. The sealing had been placed over the knot in a cord that fastened a piece of cloth to the neck of a jar. The city had direct trading connections with Meluhha, Dilmun, and Magan. A text from Umma recorded that a ship’s agent from Meluhha had received rations of oil, while another of the period recorded an advance of silver (used, in effect, as currency) to a Meluhhan man. Around forty-five seals with Harappan connections were found in Sumerian cities, beginning in the Akkadian period, though the majority were of Ur III date. These included standard square Harappan seals and cylinder seals with Indus animal designs and inscriptions in the Harappan script, known from Ur, Susa, and Eshnunna. An unusual seal from Ur had a design of a bull without a manger and an inscription in cuneiform…Tin was a rare commodity in the ancient world, but one to which Sumer and Meluhha both had access. Its sources are uncertain. On reference, in an inscription of Gudea, suggests that some of Sumer’s tin came from Meluhha. The Harappans may have obtained tin from the Aravallis, but more probably it came from Afghanistan, where it occurred close to the Indus outpost of Shortugai, along with gold.” (Mcintosh, Jane, 2008, The Ancient Indus Valley: New Perspectives, ABC-CLIO, pp.183-187)

Uruk cylinder seal with Indus Script hypertext of one-horned young bull. kõdā 'young bull' rebus: कोंद kōnda 'kiln, furnace'.kõdā 'to turn in a lathe', kũdār 'turner'; kundana 'fine gold' (Kannada) eruva 'European reed' rebus: eruva 'copper'.
Tin ingots found in a shipwreck in Haifa, with Indus Script inscriptions: ranku, 'liquid measure', 'antelope' rebus: ranku 'tin'; datu 'cross' rebus: dhatu 'mineral ore'; muh 'face' rebus: muh 'ingot'; thus, ranku dhatu muh 'tin mineral ore ingot'. 
Image result for meluhha persian gulf
Tin resources of the largest tin belt of the globe, Ancient Far East
Image result for meluhha persian gulf
Mohenjo-daro boat on seal.

See: https://archive.org/stream/indianshippinghi00mookrich#page/n7/mode/2up (Radhakumud Mookerji (1912). Indian Shipping - A history of the sea-borne trade and maritime activity of the Indians from the earliest times. Longmans, Green and Co., Bombay.)

Mohenjo-daro prism tablet showing a boat carrying ox-hide type ingots. (ca. 2500 BCE) Ox-hide type ingots were of copper and tin (as evidenced by the finds of shipwrecks in Geldoniya and Uruburn)


Mohenjo-daro Seal m1429 shows a boat + crocdile + fish hieroglyphs.  The boat has an inlaid hieroglyph of two ox-hide shaped ingots.

Text 3246 on the third side of the prism. kāḍ  काड् ‘, the stature of a man’ Rebus: खडा [ khaḍā ] m A small stone, a pebble (Marathi) dula ‘pair’ Rebus: dul ‘cast (metal)’shapes objects on a lathe’ (Gujarati) kanka, karṇaka ‘rim of jar’ Rebus: karṇaka ‘account scribe’. kārṇī  m. ʻsuper cargo of a ship ʼ(Marathi)


tamar, ‘palm tree, date palm’ (Hebrew) Rebus: tam(b)ra, ‘copper’ (Prakrit) [Two palm trees flank two ox-hide shaped ingots]


Alloy ingots


 A pair of ingots with notches in-fixed as ligatures.

ḍhālako ‘large ingot’. खोट [khōṭa] ‘ingot, wedge’; A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down)(Marathi)  khoṭ f ʻalloy (Lahnda) Thus the pair of ligatured oval glyphs read: khoṭ ḍhālako ‘alloy ingots’.

Forge: stone, minerals, gemstones

khaḍā ‘circumscribe’ (M.); Rebs: khaḍā ‘nodule (ore), stone’ (M.) kolom ‘cob’; rebus: kolmo ‘seedling, rice (paddy) plant’ (Munda.) kolma hoṛo = a variety of the paddy plant (Desi)(Santali.) kolmo ‘rice  plant’ (Mu.) Rebus: kolami ‘furnace,smithy’ (Telugu) Thus, the ligatured glyph reads: khaḍā ‘stone-ore nodule’kolami ‘furnace,smithy’. Alternatives: 1. koṛuŋ young shoot (Pa.) (DEDR 2149) Rebus: kol iron, working in iron, blacksmith (Tamil) kollan blacksmith, artificer (Malayalam) kolhali to forge.(DEDR 2133).2. kaṇḍeA head or ear of millet or maize (Telugu) Rebus: kaṇḍa ‘stone (ore)(Gadba)’ Ga. (Oll.) kanḍ, (S.) kanḍu (pl. kanḍkil) stone (DEDR 1298).  

kolmo ‘three’ Rebus: kolami ‘furnace,smithy’. Thus, the pair of glyphs may denote lapidary work – working with stone, mineral, gemstones.

ayo ‘fish’ Rebus: ayas ‘metal’. kāru ‘crocodile’ Rebus: kāru ‘artisan’. Thus, together read rebus: ayakara ‘metalsmith’.

karaṇḍa ‘duck’ (Sanskrit) karaṛa ‘a very large aquatic bird’ (Sindhi) Rebus: करडा [karaḍā] Hard from alloy--iron, silver &c. (Marathi) kārṇī m. ʻsuper cargo of a ship ʼ(Marathi) 

bagalo = an Arabian merchant vessel (Gujarati) bagala = an Arab boat of a particular description (Ka.); bagalā (M.); bagarige, bagarage = a kind of vessel (Kannada) Rebus: bangala = kumpaṭi = angāra śakaṭī = a chafing dish a portable stove a goldsmith’s portable furnace (Telugu) cf. bangaru bangaramu = gold  (Telugu) 

Naval Warfare in ancient India

By Prithwis Chandra Chakravarti The Indian Historical Quarterly Vol.4, No.4 1930.12, pp.645-664

p. 645
I
                            Introduction
India  has an extensive  sea-board, being bounced on three sides of her borders  by the sea.  She has a net-work of large and navigable rivers, free from the freezing  effects of a severely cold climate. She has  also a wealth of forests, abounding  in strong timber which might be readily utilised  for the construction of ships and boats. These natural advantages--coupled        with the steadiness  in the direction of the monsoons over the Indian Ocean and China Sea--aided the Hindus to acquire  that nautical  skill  and enterprise  for which they were justly famous in the ancient world.
The  history  of  Indian  shipping  and  maritime activities  goes back probably  to the early times of  the Rgveda (I, 48, 3 and I, 116, 5). The Jatakas, the Greek  and Roman authors, the early  Tamil  poems  as well as a host of archaeological discoveries in India  and abroad--all  go to prove  that  long  before  the  birth  of  Christ  the  Hindus  had  acquired  a fair knowledge  of the  art of navigation  and  that  they plied their boats not only on the inland  rivers  but also on the high seas.  There were ports and harbours all  along   the  coast-line,  such   as  Tamralipti,
Kaviri-pattanam, Bharukaccha  and Surparaka;  and  it was  practicable  to attain  to any of them  starting  from up the Ganges, not only  from Campa  (Bhagalpur) but even from Benares. The Samudda-vanija Jataka (iv.159)  relates  how  a  settlement   of  wood-workers, failing to carry out the orders for which pre-payment had been  made, made  a 'mighty  ship'  secretly, and emigrated  with  their  families, shipping  down  the Ganges, by night, and  so out  to the sea, till  they reached a fertile island.  The Mahajanaka Jataka (vi,34) tells  us that  prince  Mahajanaka  set  out  for Suvannabhumi from Campa.  And according to the Vinaya (iii, 338) Mahinda  travelled  by water from Patna to Taimalitti, and to Ceylon.  Not  only  were  coasting        voyages  round India  frequent, but distant  over-sea journeys  were also carried  out with equal  boldness and alacrity.  The Baveru-Jataka  indicates "that the Vanijas of Western India undertook trading voyages to the shores of the Persian  Gulf and of its rivers  in the 5th, perhaps even in the 6th century B.C. just as in our
p. 646
own  days."  The  author  of  the  Periplus   of  the Erytlhraean  Sea saw Hindu merchants  settled down in the desert island of Socotra off the coast of Africa.Tacitus  refers  to "some  Indians  who sailing  from India for the purpose of commerce  had been driven by storm into Germany."  Euxodus  speaks of the famished Hindu  sailor  who  piloted  the  Greeks  across  the        Arabian sea to the Malabar coast.

There were obvious  risks attending  sea-voyages. Sanskrit  and Pali  literature  contains  innumerable allusions to vessels wrecked on the high seas so much so that we seem  to hear across  the ages the piteous wailings  of souls  lost  in the  ocean.  But nothing could  daunt  the  people  into  passivity.  Love  of adventure  and wealth stimulated  them to defy death; and in storm and tempest  these early navigators  and their comrades  learned the art and craft of the sea. They established  commercial  relations not only with Burma and the islands  of the Indian  Archipelago  on the east but also with Mesopotamia, Arabia, Phoenicia and Egypt on the West.  And the same volkerwanderund, which had impelled  the primitive  Aryans to move out        of  their  original  home, found  expression  in  the colonial  empire which their descendants  built up in southern  Asia.  Ceylon was colonised  before the 3rd century B.C., and Burma and Siam not much later.  The colonial  movement  went  on apace, and  by  the  2nd century  A.D.  Hindu  soverignty  and  Hindu  culture dominated  almost  all  the lands  and islands, which constitute the Indian Archipelago.
It is not the purpose  of the present  writer  to attempt  anything  like  a  history  of  the  art  of        navigation in ancient India, nor even of the colonial activities of that distant past--however  fascinating such a study might  be--but  to limit himself  to the less ambitious subject of navy, meaning thereby ships and  vessels   employed   for  military   and  police purposes.

II
                     Early traces in literature
That  the art of employing  boats  and ships  for military  purposes  was known  and practised  in very remote days is testified to by the ancient literature of India.  The Rgveda  retains  the  echo  of a naval expedition,   on   which   Tugra,   the   Rsi   king, commissioned  his  son  Bhujyu.  Bhujyu, however, was ship-wrecked on the ocean,"where there is no support, no rest for the foot or the hand," but was rescued by the twin Asvins in their hundred-oared galley (Rv. i. 112, 6; 116, 3; 117, 14-15;  119, 4;  iv.  27, 4; vi, 62, 6).

p. 647

The Mahabharata relates how the Pandavas, ingeniously escaping  from  the 'house  of lac' by a subterranean passage, came  upon  the  Ganges  and got on board  a vessel, which  'was provided  with machinery  and all kinds of weapons  and was capable  of defying  storms and   waves':  sarvavatasaham   navam   yantra-yuktam patakinim (Adi Parva, ch.  15). Elsewhere in the same work  we  read  how  Sahadeva, the  youngest  of  the Pandava  brothers, continued  his  march  of conquest till he reached several  islands in the sea (no doubt with  the help of ships)  and subjugated  the Mleccha inhabitants thereof.(1) In the Santi Parva there is a
        verse which specifically refers to the navy as one of the angas of a complete army(2).  In the Ramayana  we have a picture  of the preparations  made by a Nisada chief for an impending naval encounter  with Bharata. Finding   the  huge  folIowing   of  Bharata  from  a distance,  the  tribal  chieftain  thus  ordered  his retinue:

tisthantu sarvadasas ca Gangam anvasrita nadim/
balayukta nadirakasa mamsamulaphalasanah//
navam satanam pancanam kaivartanam satam satam/
sannadhanam tatha yunam tisthatv ity abhyacodayat //(3)

Naval  warfare  was also  well-known  in the days  of Manu, for he had laid it down  that boats  should  be utilised  for military  purposes  when the theatre of hostilities  abounded  in  water  (VII, 192). A very much  later  work,  the  Yuktikalpataru, specifies  a class of boats called agramandira  (because  they had their  cabins  towards   their  prows)  as  eminently adapted for naval warfare (rane kale ghanatyate).(4)

III
From the 4th Century B.C. to the 7th Century A.D.
So far  as our  information  goes, it was  in the time  of  Candragupta  Maurya  that  the  first  real attempt to build up a royal navy of any magnitude was made.    Megasthenes    states   that   Candragupta's war-office  was divided into six boards, of which the first   was   "associated   with   the  Chief   Naval Superintendent". The fact that a committee  of five members  was  appointed  to, co-operate with the admiral of the fleet probably indicates that the  number  of war-boats  maintained.  by the Maurya emperor   was  not  altogether   insignificant.       _______________

1 Sabha Parva, ch. 31, vv. 66-8,
2 Ratha naga hayas caiva padatas caiva Pandava /
          Vistir  navas cras civa desika iti castanam  // Ch.
          59. v. 41.
3 Ayodhya Kanda, ch. 84, vv, 7-8,
2 Yuktikalpataru  (Calcutta Oriental Series, No.  1),
          p. 228.
p. 648

The Arthasastra  of  Kautalya  (Bk.   II,  ch.   28),  in agreement  with  Megasthenes, speaks  of  an official called  Navadhyaksa  or the Superintendent  of ships. This  officer  had manifold  duties  to perform.  For instance,  he  examined  "the  accounts  relating  to navigation, not only on oceans  and mouths  of rivers  but also on lakes, natural  or artificial, and rivers in  the  vicinity  of sthaniya  and  other  fortified cities".  He was required to maintain  the customs of       commercial   ports   (panyapattna-caritra)   and  the regulation of the port superintendent (pattanadhyaksa nibandha);  he was also  enjoined  to show  "fatherly consideration"to vessels in distress, and to allow to pass  on  half  toll  (sulka),or  exempt  altogether, merchandise  damaged by water.  In addition  to these functions, he had to provide  state  ferries  for the        fording  of all rivers  in the kingdom, for  which  a  graduated system of tolls was laid down and realised.

It  has  been  contended  that  the  Navadhayaksa  of Kautalya, whose duties thus appear to be mainly civil and commercial in character, cannot correspond to the "Naval Superintendent"  of Megasthenes.  In the first place, it  is  to  be  clearly  understood  that  the functions  assigned by Kautalya to other adhyaksas of this  category, such  as  asvadhyaksa, hastyadhyaksa,        rathadhyaksa etc., partake of the same nature; and in fact throughout the whole section on Adhyaksa-pracara  Kautilya  deals with the duties  of officers  as they were, or as they  should  be, in  times  of  internal tranquillity and external peace. In the second place, it may be pointed out that Megasthenes' admiral, like the  Navadhyaksa   of  Kautilya,  had  certain  civil functions   to  perform-functions   relating  to  the letting  out of ships on hire for the transport  both of  passengers  and  merchandise  (Strabo, XV, 1,46).

Lastly, it should  be noted  that Kautalya  does  not altogether shut out of sight the military  aspect  of Navadhyaksa's  functions.   In  one  place  he  says:

"Himsrika       nirghatayet,      amitra-visayatigah
 panyapattanacaritropaghatikas   ca.  

Himsrikah  mean pirate  ships, and  the  Navadhyaksa  had to see that they  were pursued and destroyed  whenever  they were found. The same regulation applied to ships and boats of  an  enemy's   country   when  they  crossed   its territorial   limit(1), and  also  to  vessels  which     violated the customs  and rules  enforced  in port towns.
        ________________
1 Dr.  Shamasastry takes 'amitra-visayatigah' to mean
          "vessels  which  were bound  for the country  of an
          enemy". (Kaut. trans.,
p. 649
 Now the pursuit and destruction  of pirate vessels as also of ships  belonging  to the enemy's  country  could only have   been  adequately   effected   by  war  galleys belonging  to the state, and as this duty devolved on  the Navadhyaksa, it cannot be reasonably held that he was  a  purely  civil  official.  In  fact, like  the Asvadhyaksa, Hastyadhyaksa and Rathadhyaksa who were concerned  with horses, elephants  and chariots  used both  for war and peace, the Navadhyaksa  was as much concerned  with armed  vessels  as with  state  boats which were used for peaceful traffic.

The Maurya navy created  by Candragupta  probably continued to the end of Asoka's reign.  We learn from the  XIIIth  Rode  Edict  of Asoka  that  the emperor maintained diplomatic  relations not only with Ceylon (Tamraparni)  but with the Hellenistic  monarchies of Syria, Egypt, Cyrene, Macedonia and Epirus.  We agree with Dr, V.  A.  Smith when he states that diplomatic relations  with such distant  powers presupposes  the existence  of a "sea going fleet as well as an army".
        (1)
With  the  dissolution   of  the  Maurya   empire probably  fell  the great  navy which  the genius  of Candraguta and his successors had reared up.  But the naval traditions  which the Mauryas had built up were kept  alive  in at least  some of the kingdoms  which sprang  up on the  ruins  of their  empire.  This  is evident  from certain  pieces of Andhra or Satavahana coins, belonging to the reign of Pulumayi and bearing the figure  of a two-masted  sailing  ship.        ________________________
p.  153).  Pandit Ganapati  Sastri (vol.  I, p.  308)
        suggests the  same interpretation: amitra-visayatigah
        satrudesayayinih".   This   is  probably   not  quite
        correct, for atiga means 'going  beyond  limits', The
        meaning  suggested  by these learned  scholars  would
        have  been  all right  if we had abhigah  instead  of
        atigah.
1 Edicts of Asoka, Introd., p.viii.
2 In his article in Z. D. G. (1903, p.613) as well as in his Early History (4th Ed., p.  223) V, A. Smith refers  these  coins  with  the 'ship'  type to the reign of Yajna Sri.  Dr. H.  C. Raychaudhuri in his 'Political History of Ancient India' does the same. But Prof.  Rapson, who has made a special  study of Andhra  coinage,  remarks   that  on  the  solitary specimen  on which  the traces  of the  coin-legend  admit  of  any  probable  restoration  "the  inscr.appears to be intended for Siri-pu (luma) visa (No, 95, p, 22; Pl. V.). This restoration is not altogether satisfactory;  but there is  no  doubt about the first syllable of the name Pu-, and, as the        next syllable  may well be -lu-, it is almost certain that the coin was struck by Pulumayi"  (Catalogue  of the Indian Coins, Introd. ixxxi-ixxxii).

p. 650
(2)  These  'ship' coins probably  suggest that Pulumayi was accompanied in some of his compaigns by a fleet of war-boats, and they were issued to commemorate  a naval victory over        the  people  who  inhabited  Tondamandala  region, in which  the coins were found.  This inference  will be considerably  strengthened  if we remember  the  fact that the coast-region  in question  was inhabited  in ancient  times  by a people  who were known  to Tamil literature as the Tiraiyar (lit. sea-people).

In the succeeding centuries, the Coromandel coast appears  to have been converted  into a naval base by the Pallavas  of southern  India, That  the  Pallavas maintained  a naval  force  may be inferred, firstly, from   the  'ship'   type  coins,  which   have  been attributed, though doubtfully, to them, and secondly, from  the Kasakudi  Plates, which  tell us that  king Narasimhavaman  of this dynasty  conquered  Lanka  or Ceylon.  The conquest  of an island situated far into  the sea could  only have been effected  with the help of a fleet of ships.

Naval warfare was not altogether unknown in Gupta India.  In the  Allahabad  Prasasti, Harisena  states  that  Samudragupta's  suzerainty  was accepted, along with others, "by the people of Simhala  and all other dwellers in islands".(1) It is not unlikely that this statement  of the royal  penegyrist  merely  makes  a covert  allusion  to the embassy  sent  by Meghavanna        (Meghavarna), the Buddhist king of Ceylon;  but if it may  be taken  more  literally, we  may  well  credit Samudragupta  with the possession  of a naval  force.

The  Aphasad  inscr.  probably  refers  to  a  naval victory  won by Mahasena  Gupta over the contemporary Kamarupa  monarch, Susthitavarman.  "The mighty force of Mahasena  Gupta", says the epigraph, "marked  with the honour  of victory  in war  over  the illustrious       Susthitavarman,   (and)    white   as   a   fullblown jasmine-flower or water-lily,  or as a pure  necklace of pearls  pounded  into  little  bits(? ), is  still constantly  sung on the banks  of the river  Lohitya, the surfaces  of which  are (so) cool, by the Siddhas in pairs, when  they wake  up after  sleeping  in the shade of the betel plants that are in full bloom".(2) The   Deo   Baranark   inscription   refers   to  the "victorious camp" of Jivita Gupta II as "invincible through (its) equipment  of great ships and elephants and horses and foot-soliders".(3)

        _______________
1  C.I.I., vol. III, p.14.
2  C.I.I., vol. III, p.206.
3. C. I. I., vol. III, p.217

p. 651
In the seventh century A.D.  king Harsa of Kanauj must  have possessed  a certain  number  of war-boats which accompanied him in his distant expeditions. His inscriptions  always refer to his victorious  camp as "furnished   with   ships,  elephants   and  horses":
'mahanau- hastya-sva-jaya-skandhavarat'. At about the same time, the Calukya princes of the South appear to  have maintained  a considerable  naval force.  In the Nilgunda Plates of Vikramaditya VI, it is stated that king Mangalisa  of the western Calukya dynasty fitted out  a grand  fleet, which  captured  the  island  of Revati. The epigraph runs as follows:
sarva-dvipakramana-mahaso  yasya  nau-setu-bandhair ullamghy abdhim vyadhita prtana Revati-dvipa-lopam.(2)

From  the Aihole  inscription  we learn  that with  a fleet  of  hundred  fighting  vessels  Pulakesin   II attacked  Puri, which  was the mistress-  of the sea, and reduced it to submission.(3) The Kendur Plates of Kirtivarman  II tells  us that Pulakesin's  grandson, Vinayaditya, sailed  out to Ceylon, humbled  its king and compelled him to pay tribute.(4)

IV
                 Navy and naval operations in Bengal
History  is oftener  than  not  the  creation  of geographical environments. And the geography of India has very greatly  influenced  and modified  her naval enterprise.  Naval endeavours  could be possible only in regions where the sea provides  opportunities  for harbourage, or in lands which are washed by large and navigable  rivers.  And accordingly  we find that  in three  widely  separated   regions  of  India,  viz., Bengal, the Indus  valley, and the extreme  south  of        the Deccan peninsula  called Tamilakam  or Tamilagam, naval power was developed  to a greater  extent  than  elsewhere. It is these regions that shine conspicuously  in the naval history  of ancient  India.  We propose to deal with each of these in succession.

        __________________

2. Ep. Ind., X1I, p.151.
3.  Sir R.G.  Bhandarkar  in his Early History of the Deccan  suggests  that  this  Puri  was probably  the capital  of the Maurya king of Konkan  and afterwards of the Silaharas (3rd ed.), p.88, f.n.
4. Ep, Ind., vol, IX, p. 205,
p. 652
Skirted  by the sea and washed by the Ganges  and the  Brahmaputra  with  their  many  tributaries  and distributaries, Bengal appears to have early attained to  fame  for  naval  and  maritime  activities.  The Mahavamsa and other Buddhistic works tell us  how, as early as 550 B.C., Prince  Vijaya  of Bengal with his 700 followers. achieved the conquest and colonisation        of Ceylon, and gave to the island the name of Simhala after  that of his dynasty.  In the time of Kalidasa, the  people  of Bengal  appear  to have  been  widely famous  for  their  nautical  resources, for  in  his Raghuvamsa the poet refers to them as follows:
Vangan utkhaya tarasa neta nausadhanodyatan /
nicakhana jayastambhan gangasroto'ntaresu sah//. (1)

Epigraphic   evidence  indicates  that  harbours  and dockyards had come into existence as early as the 6th century  A.D.A.  copper-plate  grant  of  Dharmaditya (dated  531 A.D.) refers  to a navata-kseni  or ship-building  harbour(2)  though we do not know where it was located. Another grant of the same monarch (dated c.567 A.D.) speaks of nau-dandaka or(1) ship's mast'.
Later on the Palas of Bengal appear  to have utilised this nautical  aptitude  of the people and built up a regular fleet for fighting purposes. In the Khalimpur Copper-plate  of Dharmapaladeva, the  royal  camp  at  Pataliputra is described as follows:
'Sa  khalu   Bhagirathi- patha-pravarttamana-nanavidha-nauva taka-sampadita-setubandha-nihita-saila-sikhara-sreni-vibhramat'.(3)
        _________________
1. Raghuvamsa. IV. 36.
2.   As  Dr.  Hoernle  suggests,  navata-kseni  is  a compound  of nau ata kseni.  Kseni  is evidently  a modification of Ksayana,'harbour', with  a feminine termination.  Ata  means  the frame  of a door, and here  in conjunction  with nau must  mean  a ship's frame.  "Nau here should be translated  by the word 'ship' and not 'boat'.  Boat-making  in this region          requires  very  little  frame-work  and  no harbour (dockyard)  for  boats  are made  on the  banks  of rivers  anywhere.  Frames  and dockyards  are  only necessary for large vessels and ships". Ind. Ant., Vol.,XIX, p.198.
3.  Ep. Ind., vol.  I, p.249; II, 25-26; Cf. also Ep. Ind., vol., XIV. pp. 326-7, II. 24-6.

p. 653
"Now  this  royal  camp  of  victory, pitched  at Pataliputra,  where  the  manifold  fleets  of  boats proceeding on the path of the Bhagirathi make it seem as if a series  of mountain  tops  had been  sunk  to build another  causeway  (for Rama's  passage)'', The  terms nau-vata and nau-vataka, which occur in this as well  as in many other  inscriptions  of this period,undoubtedly refer to the war-ships of the Pala kings. The admiral  in command  of the royal navy was called
        Naukadhyaksa  and his functions were probably akin to those performed by the Navadhyaksa of Kautalya. There is enough evidence  to show that the royal navy under the Palas  was an efficient  instrument  of offensive  and defensive warfare. When the Pala empire was being shattered  by rebellions  and insurrections  on every side, it was "with  a strong  navy"  that Vaidyadeva, the  minister   of  Kumarapala   (a.c.   1097  A.D.),"restored peace to the whole empire."(1)  The Kamauli Grant credits this Vaidyadeva with a naval victory in southern  Vanga, near the mouths  of the Ganges.  Mr. R.D. Banerji  suggests  that  this  naval  encounter probably took place with Anantavarman, king of Utkala and  Kalinga.(2)The Kamauli Grant describes the battle as follows:

Yasy-anuttara-vanga-sangara-jaye n a u v a t a-hihirava-
trastair ddikkaribhis-ca yan-na calitam cen-nasti tad-gamya-bhub /
Kin-c-otpatu kake-nipata-patana-protsarpitaih sikarair-
akase sthirata krta yadi bhavet syan-niskalankah sasi //(3)
                                                                                 
The  naval  power  of Bengal  long  outlived  the collapse  of the Pala  dynasty;  and the Candras, the Varmans  and  the  Senas  inherited  not  merely  the dominions  but  also  the naval  traditions  of their predecessors. The Naukadhyaksa was substituted by the Nau-vyaprtaka  or Nau-bala-vyaprtaka,(4) but that was  all.  In all important  respects  the navy appears to have  continued  on its old efficient  basis, and the Deopara inscription  states that king Vijayasena sent it forward on a conquering  expedition  "up the whole course  of  the  Ganges, "pascatyacakra-jaya-kelisu yasya yavad-Ganga-pravaham anudhavati nau-vitane(5),
        --------------
1.  Ramacarita by Sandhyakara Nandi, Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol.III, no.I, p.15.
2. The Palas of Bengal M.  A.  S.  B., vol. V, no. 3, p.101.
3. Ep. Ind., vol. II, p.351, v.II.
4. Ibid., vol. XII, p.40 II. 33-4; P.139, I, 20; P.9, etc.
5.  Ep.  Ind., vol.  I, pp.305  ff;  Inscriptions  of Bengal, vol.III, by Nanigopal Mazumdar, p.48, v.22, p. 654

Bengal's  reputation  as a naval power  continued even  during  the  Muhammadan  period.  Hussain  Shah (1498-1520), the most  prominent of  the independent Pathan rulers of Bengal, maintained a powerful fleet, with which he once invaded Assam(1).  Pratapaditya is also credited  with a fleet of seven hundred fighting vessels, equipped with all the instruments of war(2).         Sayesta  Khan, the  Nawab  of  Bengal, is stated  to have gathered  a numerous  fleet of armed galleys  to check  the depradations  of the Arakan  pirates, both Maugh and Feringi.
While  dealing   with  Bengal,  it  will  not  be improper, we hope, to cast  a cursory  glance  at the part played by the neighbouring  kingdom  of Kamarupa in the naval  history  of the  ancient  Hindus.  Like Bengal, the territory  occupied  by this  kingdom  is intersected  by numerous  rivers.  Nor was there  any dearth of material for the creation of a naval force. The  forests  had  abundant  hard  wood,  with  which war-boats could be made without difficulty, while the
common people, born and bred up in a riparian  plain,were naturally adepts in the art of plying boats.  We  have  already  seen  how the evidence  of the Aphasad inscription     probably    indicates    that    king Susthitavarman of Kamarupa fought a naval battle with the later Gupta monarch Mahasena  Gupta on the waters of the Lohitya  (Brahmaputra)  river.  The  Nidhanpur        copper-plates  state  that  Bhaskaravarman,  king  of Kamarupa, was in "possession  of splendid  ships"  in addition  to elephants  horses  and foot-soldiers(3).

The Chinese  pilgrim Hiuen Tsiang gives the number of Bhaskaravarman's  ships  as 30000, and  further  adds that  with this numerous  fleet  he followed  emperor Harsa in his triumphal progress from Kie-shu-ho-ki-lo (Kajughira, modern Kankjol, i.e.  Rajmahal, according to Cunningham) to the imperial city of Kanauj(4). 

In the naval  victory  that  Vaidyadeva  won in Southern Bengal, the Kamarupa fleet probably co-operated  with that  of  the  Palas, for, according  to the  Kamauli Grant, Vaidyadeva  had, previous  to  that  conflict, defeated Tingyadeva of Assam and had obtained the
        __________________
1.  Blockman's  Koch Bihar Assam, J.A.S.B., 1872, pt. I. No. I.
2.  Sir  Jadunath  Sarkar's  article  in the Prabasi, Asvin, 1326 B.S., P.552.
3. Ep. Ind., vol.XII, p.76.
4. Beal's Life of Hiuen Tsiang, p.172

p. 655
kingdom  for himself(1).  Even  in the  later  middle ages, the Hindu chiefs of Kamarupa continued  to rely on their navy as an indispensable  weapon  of defence and offence.  The Padishah-namah, a work  of the 17th century, highly  speaks  of the skill and bravery  of
the Assamese naval troops.

V
                     In the Punjab and Sindh
The   Punjab   and  Sindh,  enjoying   the   same physiographical advantages as Bengal, were destined to play  a remarkable  part  in  the  naval  history  of ancient India. Sindh is not only watered by the Indus and her many  affluents  but is also  skirted  by the sea. The Punjab is so called because she is washed by five  rivers.  Moreover, in ancient  times  extensive timber  forests  grew in those  regions(2)--  forests which  enabled  Alexander  to  construct  the  famous flotilla  which  sailed  down  the  Indus  under  the command of Nearchos.

Possessed of these natural advantages, the people of the Punjab and Sindh appear to have early acquired a 'knack' for naval and maritime  activities.  Arrian informs  us that the Xathroi  (Ksatri), an autonomous tribe living on the Indus, supplied Alexander, during his  return  voyage, with  thirty-oared  galleys  and transport  vessels, which  were all built by them.(3)
The  Bactrian  and Indian  coins  of Antimachus  with their  types  of 'Poseidon'  and  'Victory'  probably refer to a naval triumph. "It is difficult to explain the  allusion"  says  Prof.  Rapson, "except  on  the supposition  that this king had won a victory  on one of  the  great  Indian   rivers--the   Indus  or  the Jhelum"(4). This will show that even before the birth of Christ  the navy had come to be looked  upon as an instrument of warfare in this region.

Even before  Alexander's  invasion  of India, the nautical  habits of the people of the Indus basin had led them to the practice  of piracy on the high seas. Issuing in their "keels" from their country about the mouth   of  the  Indus,  they  were  sea-wolves,  who captured what they could afloat, and carried fire and sword into the countries they  visited.
        ____________________
1. Ep. Ind., vol.II, p.351 vv. 13-4.
2.  Arrian says: "In the neighbouring  mountains  was abundance  of timber fit for building  ships".  India and its invasion by Alexander, p.216.
3. Ibid., p.156.
4. Cambridge History of India, vol.I, p.547.

p. 656

They  were  the 'Vikings'  of ancient India, and the great Persian  monarchy  was the worst        sufferer  from their depradations.  Strabo and Arrian inform  us that, in  order  to protect  their  cities against  piratical  attacks, the  Persians  made  the Tigris  entirely  inaccessible  to  navigation.   The course  of the  stream  was obstructed  by masses  of stone, which  Alexander, on his return  journey  from  India, caused  to be removed  for the furtherance  of      commercial  intercourse. That the Persians  built  no city of any note upon  the sea-coast  was due to this dread  of Indian  pirates, and  not  to any religious motive as Robertson supposed.(1)

For many centuries  after  Alexander's  invasion, these hardy seamen of the Indus basin appear  to have clung to piracy as a means of livelihood. In the days of Alberuni they were notorious  for "their robberies on sea in ships  called  bira"(2)  and the Muhammadan historians tell us that the first Islamic invasion of India in the 8th century: A.  D. was brought about by a piratical  inroad committed by the Meds and certain other inhabitants  of Debal and the Indus mouths, For        example, Al-Baladhuri states that when  al-Hajjaj was the  governor  of Iraq, "the  king  of the island  of Rubies (Ceylon) sent to al-Hajjaj some women who were born  in his country  as Moslems, their  fathers, who had been merchants, having died.  He wanted  to court favour with al-Hajjaj  by sending them back.  But the ship on which they were sailing was attacked  by some        of the Meds of ad-Daibul  in barks (bawarij), and was captured  with all that was in it".  When tidings  of this mishap reached al-Hajaj, he sent envoys to Dahir asking  him  to set the  women  free.  Dahir  replied:"Pirates, over  whom  I have no control, captured''.

The  reply  was  not considered  satisfactory  by the governor  of Iraq, and he sent the first Muslim  army across  the frontiers  to punish  the Sindhians.  The expedition   failed,  and  two  Arab  generals  were successively defeated and killed. But al-Hajjaj was a man  of iron  resolve, and his first  failure  merely strengthened his determination  to conquer and punish the miscreants. He organised a fresh expedition  on a very  much larger  scale  than before  and placed  it under the command of his nephew, Muhammad  bin Qasim. Thus came about the first Islamic invasion of India.(3)
        _______________
1 Strabo, Geography XVI, I;  Arrian VII.  7;  Elliot, History of India, vol.  I, pp. 5I2 f.; Robertson's Disquisition, p. 160.
2 Vol. I, p, 208.
3 Futuh-al-Buldan, trans.  by  Clark  Murgotten, pp. 215, 216.

p. 657

The people of the Indus region not only practised piracy, which testifies  to their nautical  pluck and skill, they also fought--and this  is more  important from our standpoint--several naval battles with their Muhammadan  foes on the Indus  or her tributaries. We have it on the authority of Al-Baladhuri that Dahir's son Hullrshah  waged  a naval  war with Al-Junaid  at        Batihat-ash-sharki.  "Hullishah  was taken prisoner, his ship having missed the way".(1) Several centuries later  the Indus  was  the  scene  of  another  naval encounter   between   the  Jats  and  Sultan  Mahmud.

According  to Tabakat-i-Akbari  of Nizamuddin  Ahmed, the last  expedition  of Sultan  Mhamud  was directed against  the  Jats  of  the  Salt  Ranges,  "who  had molested  his army on its return  march  from Somnath (1025  A.D.). To wreak vengeance  on the Jats, Mahmud led  a  large  force  towards  Multan, "and  when  he arrived there he ordered fourteen hundred boats to be built, each of which  was armed  with three firm iron pikes, projecting one  from the prow and two from the sides, so that everything  which came in contact with them would infallibly be destroyed. In each boat were twenty  archers, with bows  and arrows, grenades  and        naphtha;  and in this way he proceeded  to attack the Jats, who having  intelligence  of the armament  sent their   families   into  the  islands   and  prepared themselves for the conflict. They launched, according to  some,  four,  and  according   to  others,  eight thousand boats, manned and armed, ready to engage the Muhammadans. Both fleets met and a desperate conflict ensued. Every  boat of the Jats  that approached  the Muslim  fleet was broken and overturned. Thus most of the  Jats  were  drowned,  and  those  who  were  not destroyed  were  put to the sword".(2)  An inglorious  conclusion--a sad epitaph, indeed. In naval  tactics, as in many other  branches  of military  science, the Hindus proved themselves  unequal to their Muhammadan antagonists,  The  Jat   fleet,  though   numerically superior, was vastly inferior to that of their rivals in its  organisation, in the type  of its men-of-war, and probably  also in the art and science of maritime warfare.
        -------------------
I Futuh-al-Buldan, trans.  by Clark Murgotten, p 226.
2 Elliot, History of India, vol. 11, p. 478; Cf. also Brigg's, Ferishta, vol. I, pp. 81-2.

p. 658

VI
                        In the Tamil land
If  Bengal  and  the  Indus  valley   played an important  role  in  naval  affairs, it  was  in  the        extreme  south  of the Deccan  Peninsula  that  naval power reached its climax. The impress that the people of the Tamil states have left on the naval history of the ancient Hindus is the deepest and most indelible.

Nature has endowed the southern  promontory  with greater  facilities   for  maritime  activities  than either  the Gangetic  or the Indus delta. Girt by the sea, having  dense  forests  in  the  interior,  with hospitable  coast-lines   extending  for  a  thousand miles,  it   was   preeminently   adapted   for   the       development   of  seamanship   and   navigation. And seamanship  and navigation developed in these regions probably earlier than anywhere else in India. For centuries before the birth of Christ pearl-diving and sea-fishery  constituted  an important  source of        livelihood  with the Tamilians.  It was most probably  from Tamilakam or Taimilagam that during the reign of  Solomon (about 1000 B.C.) "once in every three years, the  ships   of  Tarshish  came, bringing  gold  and silver, ivory, apes  and peacocks". The names  of the last  two objects, Kapim  and Tukim, as found  in the Hebrew  Bible, are the same as those  used  in Tamil,        i.e. Kavi  and Thoki.(1)  In the first  century  B.C. 'king Pandiod' or the Pandya monarch  is recorded  to have sent two embassies  to Augustus Caesar, desiring to become his friend  and ally.  One of these reached Augustus  when  he was at Terracona  in the 18th year after the death of Julius Caesar, and another reached him  six years later. The early Tamil  authors  refer        to  a  class  of  merchants  called  ma-sattuvanigam, corresponding     probably     to    the     sanskrit maha-sartha-vanik and indicating the existence of a class of merchants whose profession it was to trade overseas.  The  Periplus  records  that  contemporary Tamil  navigators  plied  two  kinds  of vessels  for sea-borne  trade, The  first  variety, known  as  the        Sangara, including vessels both large and small, were intended for coasting voyages as far as the Damirica. The second  kind, called Colandia, were very large in size and were meant for voyages to the Ganges and the Chryse.(2)

While  the  eastern  and  the  southern   coasts, generally speaking,were  the home of these  sea-divers  and carriers  of maritime  commerce, the western or the Malabar  coast bred a class of sturdy sea-rovers  who made piracy a hereditary profession  with them.
        ____________________
1 Tamils  1800 years  ago, p. 31.
2 The Periplus, tr. by Schoff, p. 46.p. 659

The numerous creeks and rocky islands  along the coast, which in the time of Sivaji  and Angria  were  converted  into  Maratha  naval  strongholds, afforded  in early  times  secure      harbourage  to the cruisers  of the  Konkan  pirates. Pliny, who wrote his Natural History  in 77 A.D., has placed it on record that companies  of archers had to be carried  on board merchant  ships, sailing  out to the Tamil land, "because the Indian seas are infested by  pirates. "  While  speaking   about  Muziris,  an important  emporium  in the Cera territory, he states that  "it is not a desirable  place  of call, pirates being in the neighbourhood  who occupy a place called
        Nitrias......"(1)  The author of the Periplus  of the Erytlhraean  Sea, who  made  a coastal  voyage  round India, noticed  the prevalence  of piracy  along  the  Malabar sea-board."(2) Ptolemy, in his Geography (150 A.D.), goes  so far as to describe  the Konkan  coast     extending  from  the neighbourhood  of Simylla  to an emporium  called  Nitra, as Ariake  Andron  Peiraton,  i.e.  Ariake of the Pirates.(3)  Many centuries later the Venetian  traveller, Marco Polo, observed Malabar pirates  cruising  round  the coasts  and roving  the seas, He writes:"And  you must  know  that  from  the kingdom  of Melibur, and from  another  near  it called  Gozurat,        there go forth every year more than a hundred corsair vessels on cruize. These pirates take with them their wives  and children, and stay  out the whole  summer.Their method is to join in fleet of 20 or 30 of these pirate vessels together, and then they form what they call a sea cordon, that is, they  drop off till there is an interval  of five or six miles between ship and ship, so that they  cover  something  like  a hundred miles of sea, and no merchant  ship can escape  them.        When one corsair sights a vessel, a signal is made by fire or smoke, and then  the whole  of them  make for  this, and seize (sic) the merchants and plunder them, After  they have  plundered  them they  let them  go, saying 'Go along with you and get more gain, and that        mayhap  will fall  to us also.  But now the merchants are aware  of this, and go so well  manned  and armed and with such great  ship, that  they don't  fear the corsairs. Still mishaps do befall them at times,"(4)
        __________________
I McCrindle, Ancient India, p. III.
2 The Periplus, p. 44.
3 McCrindle's Ptolemy, p. 45.
4 Yule's Marco Polo (Ind.  ed.), vol.  II, p. 378, It  may be noted, as Yule  remarks, that  it was in this  neighbourhood that Ibn Batuta  fell into the hands  of pirates  and was "stripped to the very drawers." The Malabar coast retained  its piratical  character  up to the days of Clive and Watson.

p. 660

The facts cited above will amply  testify  to the sea-faring  and  adventurous  character  of the early people of Tamilakam.  It was because  of the nautical resources  of their people, that the Tamil  kings had to  face  no  difficulty   in  creating  a  navy  for offensive and defensive  warfare.  The sculptor found excellent  granite  lying about him, and he shaped it into a solid pillar of strength.

We are not sure whether  the Pandya  kings (whose territory  was  approximately  equivalent  to  modern Madura  and  Tinnevelley   districts,  with  part  of Trichinopoly  and  sometimes  also  Travancore)  ever maintained any fighting squadron.  Extreme paucity of materials  hinders  any inference  on this point. But that the Ceras  and the Colas  came to recognise  the importance of naval forces, even before the beginning of the Christian  era, there  is enough  evidence  to        prove, The Tamil poet, Madalan, refers  to an unnamed predecessor  of the  famous  Cenkuttuvan  as "he  who conquered  the Kadambu  in the middle of the sea."(1)

According  to early  Tamil  authors, Cenkuttuvan, who was contemporary  more  or less to Nedum-celiyan, the Pandya,  and  Nedmudi  Killi  Cola, the  grandson  of Karikala, as well as to Gajabahu  I of Ceylon, led an expedition  to  the  Gangetic  valley,  and  in  that expedition"the  journey  from  the  Cera  kingdom  to Orissa  was performed  by sea."   At the  end  of one
poem, Cenkuttuvan  is praised  as the king "who  with his army crossed the sea and reached the banks of the Ganges.(2) Another achievement of the Cera navy under Cenkuttuvan  was the victory  it won over the Yavanas at sea.  The Padirruppattu  relates  that the victory was so complete and overwhelming that Cenkuttuvan was able to capture his enemies, and punish them by tying  their hands behind their back, pouring oil or ghee on their heads.(3)

There are other allusions to the naval strength of  Cenkuttuvan, and,  as  Dr. Krishnaswami       lyanger  points  out, the one  compliment  the  poets never miss an opportunity
        __________________
1 Tamils  1800 years  ago, p. 95. According  to Prof. Krishnaswami Iyanger this conqueror of Kadambu was no other than the father of Cenkuttuvan.--Beginnings  of South Indian History, p. 151.
2 Tamils 1800 years ago, p. 95.
3 Some  Contributions   of  South  India  to  Indian Culture.

p. 661

of bestowing  upon  the Red-cera  is that  the "Chera fleet  sailed  on the waters  of that  littoral  with sense of dominion and security."(1) Dr. Aiyangar  has also  sought  to  prove  that  the  Cera  navy  under Cenkuttuvan  and his father made a strenuous  attempt to check piracy on the western or Konkan coast.(2)

After  Cenkuttuvan, the power of the Cera kingdom appears to have been eclipsed by that of the Pandyas, and an almost  impenetrable  veil  is cast  over Cera naval operations  till we come down to the palmy days of the Cola empire. From epigraphic evidence we learn that in the twelfth year of the reign of Rajaraja  I, the Cera  fleet  fought  with  the Cola  navy  in the
'Roads  of Kandalur,' but was routed. The  Cera  navy was no doubt weakened by this defeat. But it survived the  shock, and in the time  of Rajadhiraja  (1042-52 A.D.)   it   again   fought   its   Cola   rival   at Kandalur-salai, "on the never-decreasing ocean." This  second venture was attended  with no better fate than  the first.  The Cera  fleet  was again  defeated  and        probably destroyed.(3)

It was under the Colas  that the naval  power  of the Tamil land attained its culminating  point.  Very early in their history, the Cola kings appear to have organised  a  fleet  of  ships, which  enabled  their troops  to  cross  over  the  ocean  and  invade  the neighbouring island of Ceylon.

        ________________
1 Beginnings of South Indian History, p. 151.
2 Beginnings  of South  Indian  History, pp.  229-33. Here we do not quite agree with Dr. Aiyangar in theinterpretation he has put upon Ptolemy's statement. Ptolemy, as we have already seen, characterises the Konkan coast as piratical--Ariake  Andron Peiraton.Dr.  Aiyangar  argues that though Ptolemy describes the  coast  as  piratical,  he  does  not  actually mention pirates in the neighbourhood; and from this he concludes  that  there  were  no pirates  on the         Malabar  coast  in the time of Ptolemy, i.e.  about 150 A.D.  We must confess  we cannot see eye to eye with  Prof.  Aiyangar  on  this  point.  It is true Ptolemy  has no mention  of pirates  on the  Konkan coast, but this  is only to be expected, since  his work  is  almost   exclusively   geographical,  and "whatever  information  on  points  of  history  we obtain  from it is more from inference  than direct  statement."  Moreover, if there were no pirates  on the  western   coast,  Ptolemy's   characterisation  becomes wholly meaningless.
3 South  Indian  Inscriptions, vol.  II, p.241, n.i; vol.III, pt, I, pp. 4-6

p. 662
According to the Mahavamsa, there were in the first century immediately preceding Christ as many as  six  Tamil  usurpers   from  the  country  of  'Soli' (Cola).(1)  The  first  historical  or semihistorical Cola  monarch  Karikala  is represented  by the early Tamil poets as having invaded Ceylon and carried  off  three thousand captives to work on the embankments of        the  Kaveri  river, which  he constructed.(2)  In the fourth  decade  of  the  tenth  century, Parantaka  I repeated the naval expedition  to Ceylon and probably won some advantage over its king. It has already been stated  that Rajaraja  I defeated  the Cera  navy  at Kandalur.  Ukkal (Visnu  temple)  Tamil  inscription, belonging  to the 29th year  of Rajarajadeva, credits        this  monarch  with  having  subjugated   not  merely Ceylon, but "twelve thousand  ancient islands  of the  sea".(3) According to Dr.  Krishnaswami Aiyangar, the islands referred to "are apparently the islands along  the coast in the Arabian sea".(4)

Emboldened  by  these  naval  triumphs, the  Cola fleet under Rajendra  Gangaikondacola  pushed  out on longer and bolder enterprises.  From inscription  No. 84  of  Cannapatna  in  the  Bangalore  District,  it appears  that  by the thirteenth  year  of his reign, Rajendra  equipped  and floated a grand armada, which sailing  "across  the middle of the sea lashing  with        waves", conquered  extensive  districts  in  the  Far East.  These over-sea conquests of Rajendra have been recorded  in many of his inscriptions.  For instance, an epigraph inscribed on the Rajarajesvara  Temple at Tanjavur and belonging to the nineteenth  year of his reign, states  that he "despatched  many ships in the   midst     of     the     rolling     sea"     against       Samgramavijayottungavarman,  the  king   of  Kadaram, captured  him with  all  his fighting  elephants, and  took  away from him his huge  treasures.         ______________
1 Uppam, Mahavamsa, vol. I, p.218.
2 E, H.  I.  (4th ed.), p.481
3 Kielhorn's List, no. 719.
4 Journal  of Indian History, vol.  II, p.  319. The large Leyden Grant of the year 1006 A.D. mentions Maravijayottungavarman, son  of  Cudamanivarman, king of Kataha or Kidaram, as a vassal of Rajaraja  (South Indian Inscr., vol. II, pt. i, p. 106).  Whether this adhipati  of Sri Vijaya, ruling over Kataha, actually paid homage to the Cola monarch  or merely maintained
          a sort  of alliance  with  him, is not  apparent. The   latter alternative seems probable.


p. 663

He then took possession  of Sri Vijaya  in the midst  of which was set the 'vidyadhara-torana', the triumphal  arch with  its great doors set with jewels and trap-doors;Pannai, 'watered by the river';  Malai-yur of ancient fame   having   for   its   ramparts    many   hills;Mayirudingam, surrounded  by the deep  sea as a moat; Ilanga-sogam,   undaunted    in    fierce    battles;        Mappappalam, surrounded  by deep  waters  let  in for defence;  Mevilimbangam  with well defended  fortress walls; Valaippanduru, possessing both cultivated land and  jungle;  Talaittakkolam,  praised  by  greatmenversed in the sciences;  Madammalingam, firm in great        and  fierce  battles;  Ilamuridesam,  defended  by  a strong   fleet   of   ships;    Manakkavaram,   whose flower-gardens  resembled  the girdle of the nymph of the southern  ocean;  and Kadaram, defended  in great strength by the sea which touches it.

The identification  of place-names  mentioned  in  the above list is beset with great difficulties, and, moreover, may not be quite  relevent  in the  present paper. We would only refer to a valuable contribution on the subject  which  appeared  in the pages  of the Bulletin de l'Ecole Francaise d'Extreme-Orient as far back as 1918. The writer of the article is M. Coedes. His  conclusions,  based  on  a  close  and  intimate acquaintance  with the history of the Far East, stand generally on a surer foundation than those arrived at by Indian scholars.  It appears from his article that the countries  referred  to as having been subjugated by  Rajendracola  covered  the  Nikobar  Islands, the isthmus of Kra, Malay Peninsula and Sumatra. This was the  climax  of  Cola  naval  achievement.   It  gave Rajendra  one  of the  great  strategic  keys  of the world.  The  Bay  of Bengal was, so to say, converted into a Cola lake, and a strong  impetus  was given to that movement of colonisation  which had been ushered in many centuries earlier.

The naval supremacy of the Colas continued  under the immediate successors of Rajendra. Rajadhiraja, as stated  above, not only  defeated  and destroyed  the Cera fleet at Kandalur but sent out his squadrons  on an expedition  against  Ceylon.  The evidence  of the       Kalingattuparani  indicates  that  Kulottungacoladeva (1070-1118   A.D.)  repeated  the  naval  venture  of Rajendra and reconquered Kadaram.(1)
        _______________
1 The   evidence   of   the   Kalingattuparani   is corroborated  by the small Leyden  Grant, in which an unnamed king of Kadaram is referred to as a vassal of Kulottunga; South Ind. Inscr., vol. II, pt. 106, fn.; Dr.   Burgess's  Archaeological  Survey  of  Southern India, vol.  IV, p.  224, text lines 5f., and p.225, text line 10.

p. 664

It was probably the eastern or Coromandel coast that formed the chief vantage-ground  of Cola naval power, The  western  or  Konkan  coast, though  it  did  not  witness  an  equal  development  of  naval  power  in ancient times, can yet boast of a somewhat  chequered        naval history of its own, We cannot agree with Dr. S.N. Sen when he states that 'no evidence  can be found  to support the view that any attempt had been made in the past to establish  a naval power"   on the Konkan coast.(1)As we have already  seen, this region formed the naval base of the Ceras, Epigraphic evidence goes to show that the Rastrakutas  maintained some sort of a fleet in Konkan  waters. The Kadaba plates  of Saka 735  refer  to Maharajadhiraja  Dharavarsa  as having sent "lines of his prancing horsemen"  "in boats'' to an unspecified  island  and  vanquished  the  hostile kings."(2) A few centuries  later the Kadambas appear  to have established a naval power near about Goa.  An inscription  from Narendra  (a village in the Dharwar taluka  of the  Dharwar  district, Bombay)  describes Mahamandalesvara  Cattayadeva (Sasthadeva  I) and his  successors Jayakesin and Permadideva as `lords of the ocean';and  further  adds that Cattayadeva  "built  a bridge  with lines of ships reaching  as far as Lanka       and  claimed  tribute  among  grim  barbarians", and, again  "duly proceeded  on his ships  over the sea in sport, along  with  (the whole  population  of) Gove, with great pomp as far as the land of Surastra."(3)
        _______________________
1 Military System of the Marathas, p. 173.
2 Ind. Ant., XII, p.18.
3 Ep. Ind,, XIII, pp. 309f.

Source:https://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=3900879694651725760

1) Relief depicting naval vessel, Borobudur Temple, Java(Indonesia)
Dated: ~8th century CE or older
Even before the accounts of the 1st century BC, there were written accounts of Shipbuilding and war-craft at sea.
2)Professor R.C. Majumdar says that there existed a comprehensive book of Naval-architecture in India dating back to 2nd century BCE, if not earlier.
3)The history of Indian shipping and maritime activities goes back probably to the early times of the Rgveda. The Jatakas, the Greek and Roman authors, the early Tamil poems as well as a host of archaeological discoveries in India and abroad
4)--all go to prove that long before the birth of Christ the Hindus had acquired a fair knowledge of the art of navigation and that they plied their boats not only on the inland rivers but also on the high seas.
5)There were ports and harbours all along the coast-line, such as Tamralipti, Kaviri-pattanam, Bharukaccha and Surparaka; and it was practicable to attain to any of them starting from up the Ganges, not only from Campa (Bhagalpur) but even from Benares.
6)The Samudda-vanija Jataka (iv. 159) relates how a settlement of wood-workers, failing to carry out the orders for which pre-payment had been made, made a 'mighty ship' secretly, and emigrated with their families, shipping down the Ganges, by night, and so out to the sea,
7)..till they reached a fertile island. The Mahajanaka Jataka (vi, 34) tells us that prince Mahajanaka set out for Suvannabhumi from Campa.
8)The Baveru-Jataka indicates "that the Vanijas of Western India undertook trading voyages to the shores of the Persian Gulf and of its rivers in the 5th, perhaps even in the 6th century B.C. just as in our own days."
9)The author of the Periplus of the Erytlhraean Sea saw Hindu merchants settled down in the desert island of Socotra off the coast of Africa. Tacitus refers to "some Indians who sailing from India for the purpose of commerce had been driven by storm into Germany."
9)Euxodus speaks of the famished Hindu sailor who piloted the Greeks across the Arabian sea to the Malabar coast.
10)The Mahabharata relates how the Pandavas, ingeniously escaping from the 'house of lac' by a subterranean passage, came upon the Ganges and got on board a vessel, which 'was provided with machinery and all kinds of weapons and was capable of defying storms and waves'.
11)Naval warfare was also well-known in the days of Manu, for he had laid it down that boats should be utilised for military purposes when the theatre of hostilities abounded in water.
12)Yuktikalpataru, specifies a class of boats called agramandira (because they had their cabins towards their prows) as eminently adapted for naval warfare.
13)King Harsa of Kanauj must have possessed a certain number of war-boats which accompanied him in his distant expeditions. His inscriptions always refer to his victorious camp as "furnished with ships, elephants and horses": 'mahanau- hastya-sva-jaya-skandhavarat'.
14)At about the same time, the Calukya princes of the South appear to have maintained a considerable naval force. In the Nilgunda Plates of Vikramaditya VI, it is said that king Mangalisa of the western Calukya dynasty fitted out a grand fleet,which captured the island of Revati.
15)From the Aihole inscription we learn that with a fleet of hundred fighting vessels Pulakesin II attacked Puri, which was the mistress- of the sea, and reduced it to submission.
16)The Kendur Plates of Kirtivarman II tells us that Pulakesin's grandson, Vinayaditya, sailed out to Ceylon, humbled its king and compelled him to pay tribute.
17)Epigraphic evidence indicates that harbours and dockyards had come into existence as early as the 6th century. A copper-plate grant of Dharmaditya (dated 531CE) refers to a navata-kseni or ship- building harbour though we do not know where it was located.
18)During the reign of Raja Raja and his son, there were a complex classification of class of vessels and its utility. Some of the survived classes' name and utility are below.
The close diplomatics tie between the Song dynasty of China and the Medieval Cholas facilitated
19)..many technological innovations to travel both ways. The more interesting ones to have reached Chinese shores are:
*The famous Chola ship-designs employing independent water tight compartments in the hull of a ship.
*The mariner's compass
20)*The continuously shooting Flamethrowers for naval warfare.
*Dharani - The equivalent of modern-day destroyers designed to take combat to high-seas.
*Loola - The equivalent of modern day Corvettes ; designed to perform light combat and escort duties.
21)*Vajra - The equivalent of a Frigate maybe, a fast attack craft
*Thirisadai - Probably the battle cruisers or battleships of the day, they are reported to be armored heavily and could engage more than 2 targets in combat, and relied on its built rather than speed to survive
22)...They are reported to be able to engage three vessels of Dharani class, hence the name Thirisadai , which means, three braids . (Braid was also the time's name for oil-fire.)
Apart from class definitions, there are names of Royal Yachts and their architecture.
23)Royal Yacht's classification
*Akramandham - A royal Yacht with the Royal quarters in the stern.
*Neelamandham - A royal Yacht with extensive facilities for conducting courts and accommodation for hi-officials/ministers.
24)*Sarpammugam - these were smaller yachts used in the Rivers (with ornamental snake heads)
In addition to these, we find many names of Ship classes in Purananuru and its application inboth inland waters and open oceans. Some of them are,
25)*Yanthiram - Hybrid ship employing bot sails and oars or probably Paddle wheels of some type (as Yanthiram is literally translated to mechanicalwheel)
*Kalam - Large vessels with 3 masts which can travel in any direction irrespective of winds.
26) Punai - medium sized vessels that can be used to coastal shipping as well as inland.
*Patri-Large barge type vessel used to ferrying trade goods.
*Oodam -Small boat with large oars.
*Ambi -Medium sized boat with a single mast and oars.
*Toni - small boat used in rocky terrain
27)Below: depiction of a Boat on a seal from Dholavira dating back to 3-2nd millenium BCE
Boat seems quite sophisticated with a pavilion at the center of the boat/ship
You can read more at :goo.gl/ByMNyL
28) The model of a Chola Ship's hull rebuild by Archeological Survey of India based on a wreck 19 miles off the coast of Poombuhar, displayed in a Museum in Tirunelveli
29)Coin of VashishthiPutra Pulumavi depicting double masted ship
Dated: ~2nd century CE or older
This is testimony to naval, seafaring and trading capabilities of Satavahana kings.
Yukti-Kalpataru of Bhoja (1010-1055 CE) , is a work dealing with several topics including statecraft, politics, city-building, jewel-testing, characteristics of books, ship-building etc.
30) It is interesting to note that Bhoja recommended to avoid iron in building Ships. 👇🏼YuktiKalpaTaru's classification of Ships is as follows. Note the proportions of L*B*H of ships of each category.



Source: https://threadreaderapp.com/thread/957209767453212672.html

When did zero become a number, who invented the sign for zero, Bakshali mss of 3rd cent.

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y9vkzomf

See: https://www.unz.com/print/MankindQuarterly-1990q1-00199/ The Sign for Zero
A Big Zero: Research uncovers the date of the Bakhshali manuscript:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=19&v=pV_gXGTuWxY

 Published on Sep 14, 2017



The Bakhshali manuscript is an ancient Indian mathematical manuscript written on more than 70 leaves of birch bark, found in 1881. It is notable for having a dot representing zero in it. The date of the manuscript has intrigued scholars for years, with many believing it dated from the 9th century, as does the oldest known example of a zero in India, in Gwailor temple. Now a team of researchers at the University of Oxford and the Bodleian Libraries have carbon dated the manuscript and found that it dates from between the second and fourth centuries! The Bakhshali manuscript therefore contains the oldest recorded example of the symbol that we use for zero today.  This symbol would then grow into something that exists in its own right to capture the concept of nothing.

14 Sept. 2017

Earliest recorded use of zero is centuries older than first thought



The concept and associated value of the mathematical symbol ‘zero’ is used the world over as a fundamental numerical pillar. However, its origin has until now been one of the field’s greatest conundrums.
Scientists from the University of Oxford’s Bodleian Libraries, have used carbon dating to trace the figure’s origins to the famous ancient Indian scroll, the Bakhshali manuscript. The text dates back to the third or fourth century, making it the oldest recorded use of the symbol.
The research was commissioned by Bodleian Libraries, where the manuscript has been held since 1902. The text was found to contain hundreds of zeroes, and the landmark finding puts the birth of ‘zero’ or ‘nought’ as it is also known, at 500 years earlier than scholars first thought.
The concept of the symbol as we know and use it today, began as a simple dot, which was widely used as a ‘placeholder’ to represent orders of magnitude in the ancient Indian numbers system – for example 10s, 100s and 1000s. It features prominently in the Bakhshali manuscript, which is widely acknowledged as the oldest Indian mathematical text.
The earliest recorded example of the use of zero was previously believed to be a 9th century inscription of the symbol on the wall of a temple in Gwalior, Madhya Pradesh. The study findings predate this event and therefore have great historical mathematical significance.
Although a number of ancient cultures including the ancient Mayans and Babylonians also used the zero placeholder, the dot’s use in the Bakhshali manuscript is the one that ultimately evolved into the symbol that we use today. India was also the place where the symbolic placeholder developed into a number in its own right, and the concept of the figure zero as it exists today, was born.
Marcus du Sautoy, Professor of Mathematics at the University of Oxford, said: ‘Today we take it for granted that the concept of zero is used across the globe and is a key building block of the digital world. But the creation of zero as a number in its own right, which evolved from the placeholder dot symbol found in the Bakhshali manuscript, was one of the greatest breakthroughs in the history of mathematics.
‘We now know that it was as early as the 3rd century that mathematicians in India planted the seed of the idea that would later become so fundamental to the modern world. The findings show how vibrant mathematics have been in the Indian sub-continent for centuries.’
The Bakhshali manuscript was found in 1881, buried in a field in what was then an Indian village called Bakhshali, now in Pakistan. It is broadly recognised as the oldest Indian mathematical text, however, the exact age of the text is widely contested. The most conclusive academic study on the subject, was conducted by Japanese scholar Dr Hayashi Takao, and, based on factors such as the style of writing and the literary and mathematical content, it asserted that it probably dated from between the 8th and the 12th century. The new carbon dating reveals that the reason why it was previously so difficult for scholars to pinpoint the Bakhshali manuscript’s date is because the manuscript, which consists of 70 fragile leaves of birch bark, is in fact composed of material from at least three different periods.

Richard Ovenden, Bodley’s Librarian, said: ‘Determining the date of the Bakhshali manuscript is of vital importance to the history of mathematics and the study of early South Asian culture and these surprising research results testify to the subcontinent’s rich and longstanding scientific tradition. The project is an excellent example of the cutting-edge research conducted by the Bodleian’s Heritage Science team, together with colleagues across Oxford University, which uncovers new information about the treasures in our collections to help inform scholarship across disciplines.’
For mathematicians and historians like du Sautoy, the manuscript represents one of the most important clues to understanding a mathematical concept that would help fields such as calculus and physics flourish centuries later.

Origins of Zero

To understand the origin of zero and the debates that surround it, it’s important to first understand the distinction between what math historians refer to as a “placeholder zero” and what they refer to as zero as a numeral unto itself.
Placeholder zeros, or their equivalents, have been documented for thousands of years. Sumerians in Mesopotamia were the first to represent this concept 5,000 years ago, Harvard math professor Robert Kaplan wrote in Scientific American.
This concept of zero spread from ancient Mesopotamia into India and eventually China, Kaplan noted. Independently, the ancient Maya used placeholder zeros represented by turtle shells drawings.
The first documented use of zero came from the ancient astronomer and mathematician Brahmagupta, said Sautoy.
“Brahmagupta’s text Brahmasphutasiddhanta, written in 628 A.D., is the first text to talk of zero as a number in its own right and to include a discussion of the arithmetic of zero, including the dangerous act of dividing by zero,” he said.
Historians theorize that zero was spread from northern India by Arab traders along the Silk Road, an ancient trading route that connected Europe and Asia, and may have helped to develop more complex schools of mathematical thought.

Tracing the sign zero in place value notation of numbers to Indus Script hypertext tradition

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y9wtdhat

This monograph traces the sign zero in place value notation of numbers to Indus Script hypertext tradition. This is an addendum to: 

 

Why was zero hieroglyph chosen to signify Śūnyatā? An ādhyātmikā explanation is appended.

Indus Script Cipher explains the sign zero (circle) as a hypertext in Meluhha (Bhāratiya sprachbund, speech union) to signify  vaṭṭa 'circle' rebus: baa 'iron'.

In the context of using the sign zero in place value notation, the same pair of homonyms (similar sounding words) signify: vaṭṭa 'circle' rebus: vartana'interval or landing point in numeration'

Zero hieroglyph was chosen because it signifies  hieroglyph: vr̥ttá ʻroundedʼ ŚBr. rebus: vr̥ttá ʻturnedʼ RV. The cognates in Bhāratīya sprachbund with pronunciation variations are: வட்டம் vaṭṭam Circle, circular form, ring-like shape; கிழமைவட்டம் kiḻamai-vaṭṭamn. < id. +. Week, as the cycle of seven kiḻamai; baṭa 'that is round'rebus: baṭa 'barrenness'. Given these semantics, the choice of sign zero as a circle reads: vr̥ttá 'turned' to signify a landing point or 'interval, vartana' of ten in numeration count on base 10.

A good example of the circle to signify baṭa 'that is round' is on this cylinder seal read rebus in Meluhha:

Sign zero is shown flankedby two bisons in the bottom register.
Image result for cylinder seal bisons fish
Impression of an Indus-style cylinder seal of unknown Near Eastern origin (After Fig. 6 
http://www.akhabataku.com/IndusScript.htm) "One of the two anthropomorphic figures carved on this seal wears the horns of water buffalo while sitting on a throne with hoofed legs, surrounded by snakes, fishes and water buffaloes. Copyrighted photo by M. Chuzeville for the Departement des antiquites orientales, Musee du Louvre." (Christian Carpelan & Asko Parpola, 2001, On the emergence, contacts and dispersalof Proto-Indo-European, Proto-Uralic andProto-Aryan in an archaeological perspective, pp. 55-150 in: Carpelan, Parpola & Koskikallio 2001, Memoires de la Societe Finno-Ougrienne 242, Helsinki. Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura). The Meluhha Indus Script readings are: 

dula'two' rebus: dul'metal casting'
ranga'buffalo' rebus:  rango'pewter'. ranga, rang pewter is an alloy of tin, lead, and antimony (anjana)  
baṭa 'rounded' rebus: baa 'iron' bhaṭa 'furnace' 
śyena'eagle' aśani'thunderbolt' rebus: āhangar 'blacksmith'
eraka'wing' rebus: eraka'molten cast, copper'
gaṇḍá4 m. ʻ rhinoceros ʼ lex., °aka -- m. lex. 2. *ga- yaṇḍa -- . [Prob. of same non -- Aryan origin as khaḍgá --1: cf. gaṇōtsāha -- m. lex. as a Sanskritized form ← Mu. PMWS 138]1. Pa. gaṇḍaka -- m., Pk. gaṁḍaya -- m., A. gãr, Or. gaṇḍā. 2. K. gö̃ḍ m., S. geṇḍo m. (lw. with g -- ), P. gaĩḍā m., °ḍī f., N. gaĩṛo, H. gaĩṛā m., G. gẽḍɔ m., °ḍī f., M. gẽḍā m.Addenda: gaṇḍa -- 4. 2. *gayaṇḍa -- : WPah.kṭg. geṇḍɔ mirg m. ʻ rhinoceros ʼ, Md. genḍā ← H. (CDIAL 4000). காண்டாமிருகம் kāṇṭā-mirukam , n. [M. kāṇṭāmṛgam.] Rhinoceros; கல்யானை. (Tamil) Rebus: kāṇḍa ‘tools, pots and pans and metal-ware’ (Gujarati)  
ayo'fish' rebus: aya'iron' ayas 'alloy metal'
kolmo'rice plant' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'
kuṭhi a sacred, divine tree, kuṭi 'temple' rebus kuṭhi 'a furnace for smelting iron ore'.
kūdī'twig'kuṭhi'smelter' PLUS  hangra 'bull' rebus:  hangar'blacksmith' PLUS ko 'horn' rebus: koḍ 'workshop'
kola 'tiger' rebus: kol'working in iron'kolhe'smelter' PLUS dula 'pair' rebus: dul'metal casting'
फडा phaḍā f (फटा S) The hood of Coluber Nága Rebus: phaḍaफड 'manufactory, company, guild'

Ivory inscription 18 Mohenjodaro (Dotted circles)

 


m1654 Ivory cube with dotted circles Dotted circle hieroglyphs on each side of the cube (one dotted circle surrounded by 7 dotted circles): dhātu 'layer, strand'; dhāv 'strand, string' Rebus: dhāu, dhātu 'ore'.(smelter) PLUS vaṭṭa 'circle' rebus: ba'iron' . Together, dhā̆vaḍ 'iron-smelters'. 



We have seen that Kikkuli uses the expression vattana from Indo-Aryan (Meluhha, Bhāratīya sprachbund) to signify, 'intervals, rounds' in the context of horses put through paces of specific number of rounds during training. Kikkuli uses terms such as:  Vedic eka-, tri-, pañca- sapta-, nava-vartana. The numeral compounds used from Indo-Aryan are: aiga-tera-panza-satta-nāwa-wartanna ("one, three, five, seven, nine intervals"). See: 

Kikkuli Hittite Text shows that Kikkuli was a Meluhha शहाणा śahāṇā 'expert' from Sarasvati Civilization 


The Hindu–Arabic numeral systembase-10. An ancient landing point in numeration is a count of ten which forms a set. Digits 1 to 9 gain their multiples of tens by the way they are positioned in a number. for example 
10 signifies One Tens place 
11 signifies One Tens place + numeral 1; 
22 signifies Two tens place PLUS numeral 2; 
123 signifies One Hundreds place + two tens place + numeral 3
Positional notation or place-value notation is a method of representing or encoding numbers. Positional notation is distinguished from other notations (such as Roman numerals) for its use of the same symbol for the different orders of magnitude (for example, the "ones place", "tens place", "hundreds place").

The word used for such placement system of counted numbers in Bhāratīya sprachbud (speech union) is vartanavaṭṭa 

வட்டம்1 vaṭṭam, < Pkt. vaṭṭa < vṛtta. n. 1. Circle, circular form, ring-like shape; மண்ட லம். (தொல். சொல். 402, உரை.) 2. Halo round the sun or moon, a karantuṟai-kōḷபரிவேடம். (சிலப். 10, 102, உரை.) (சினேந். 164.) 3. Potter's wheel; குயவன் திரிகை. (பிங்.) 4. Wheel of a cart; வண்டிச்சக்கரம். (யாழ். அக.). cf. āvṛtti. Turn, course, as of a mantra; தடவை. விநாயகர் நாமத்தை நூற்றெட்டு வட்டஞ் செய்து (விநாயகபு. 74, 214).

வட்டன்2 vaṭṭaṉpart. < வட்டம்1. Each, every. See தோறும். ஆட்டைவட்டன் முக்குறுணி நெற் பொலிசையாக (S. I. I. ii, 69, 3).

வட்டம்1 vaṭṭam Boundary, limit எல்லை. தொழுவல்வினை யொல்லை வட்டங்கடந் தோடுத லுண்மை (தேவா. 5, 9).

வட்டம்1 vaṭṭam Curve, bend; வளைவு. வில்லை வட்டப் பட வாங்கி (தேவா. 5, 9). 
கிழமைவட்டம் kiḻamai-vaṭṭamn. < id. +. Week, as the cycle of seven kiḻamaiமண்டலித்துவரும் வாரம். (W.)



The following words from Bhāratīya sprachbund indicate that vaṭṭa signifies 'circle, round'.
Ka. baṭā, baṭṭa, baṭṭu bareness, voidness. Tu. baṭā̆ open, wide. Te. vaṭṭi empty, vacant, void, blank, mere, simple, vain, useless, bare, naked, false, untrue, groundless. Pa. baṭṭi bare ground.(DEDR 5233)

vr̥ttá ʻ turned ʼ RV., ʻ rounded ʼ ŚBr. 2. ʻ completed ʼ MaitrUp., ʻ passed, elapsed (of time) ʼ KauṣUp. 3. n. ʻ conduct, matter ʼ ŚBr., ʻ livelihood ʼ Hariv. [√vr̥t1]1. Pa. vaṭṭa -- ʻ round ʼ, n. ʻ circle ʼ; Pk. vaṭṭa -- , vatta -- , vitta -- , vutta -- ʻ round ʼ; L. (Ju.) vaṭ m. ʻ anything twisted ʼ; Si. vaṭa ʻ round ʼ, vaṭa -- ya ʻ circle, girth (esp. of trees) ʼ; Md. va'ʻ round ʼ GS 58(CDIAL 12069)

varta1 m. ʻ *turning round ʼ, ʻ livelihood ʼ lex. [√vr̥tS. vaṭu m. ʻ twist ʼ; H. baṭṭā m. ʻ exchange ʼ; -- Si. vaṭa ʻ subsistence, livelihood ʼ or < vr̥ttá -- .(CDIAL 11346) *vartakara ʻ making turns (of the quail) ʼ. [Pop. etym. for vártikā -- (vartīra -- m. Suśr., ˚tira -- m. lex.)? -- varta -- 1, kará -- 1]Ku. B. baṭer ʻ quail ʼ; Or. baṭarabatara ʻ the grey quail ʼ; Mth. H. baṭer f. ʻ quail ʼ; -- → P. baṭer˚rā m., ˚rī f., L. baṭērā m., S. baṭero m.; K. bāṭuru m. ʻ a kind of quail ʼ, baṭēra m. ʻ quail ʼ.(CDIAL 11350) *vartakaraṇa ʻ twisting instrument ʼ. [varta -- 1, káraṇa -- ]N. baṭernu ʻ the stick on which a rope is twisted ʼ.(CDIAL 111351) vartana n. ʻ turning, rolling ʼ Nir., vartanī -- f. ʻ spindle ʼ Lalit. [√vr̥t1]Pa. vaṭṭana -- n. ʻ turning round ʼ, vaṭṭani -- f. ʻ ring, globe ʼ, vaṭṭanāvali -- f. ʻ line of spindles(?) ʼ; Pk. vaṭṭaṇā<-> f., vattaṇa -- n., ˚ṇā -- f. ʻ revolving ʼ; Ḍ. b*l*lṇi f. ʻ disc fixed on large spindle ʼ (?); Kho. bartun ʻ wooden disc fixed on spindle ʼ (a?); K. watan f. ʻ small circular piece of leather or wood or metal for fastening chain of bolt ʼ, watüñü f. ʻ do. used as a toy ʼ; S. vaṭiṇo m. ʻ spindle ʼ; L. vaṭnā m. ʻ stick for twisting rope P. vaṭṭṇāvaṭṇū m., ˚ṇī f., baṭṇā˚ṇū m., ˚ṇī f.; Ku. baṭṇī ʻ twisting, twist (of a cord) ʼ; B. bāṭnā ʻ grinding ʼ; Bi. baṭanī ʻ fringemaker's wooden reel ʼ; H. baṭnā m. ʻ stick for twisting rope ʼ; G. vāṭṇɔ˚ṇiɔ m. ʻ long round stone used in crushing or beating on a slab, muller ʼ.(CDIAL 11354) vartáyati ʻ causes to turn, whirls ʼ RV. [√vr̥t1Pa. vaṭṭēti tr. ʻ turns, twists ʼ; Pk. vaṭṭēivattaï tr. ʻ turns, rolls into a ball, makes exist, covers ʼ; Dm. baṭyāy -- ʻ to wrap ʼ; Paš.lauṛ. waṭṭ -- tr. ʻ to pass or spend (time) ʼ; K. waṭun ʻ to fold up, roll up, close up, collect ʼ; S. vaṭaṇu, srk. ˚ṭiṇu ʻ to twist, plait, wring ʼ; L. vaṭṭaṇ, (Ju.) vaṭaṇ ʻ to twist ʼ, awāṇ. vaṭṭuṇ ʻ to coil ʼ; P. vaṭṭṇā ʻ to twist ʼ; WPah.bhad. baṭṭnū ʻ to twist (rope or thread) ʼ, bhal. baṭṭnū ʻ to fold, roll up (cloth) ʼ, (Joshi) bāṭṇu ʻ to knead ʼ; Ku. bāṭṇo ʻ to twine, wreathe, fashion ʼ; N. bāṭnu ʻ to twist, plait, weave ʼ; A. bāṭiba ʻ to twist, grind ʼ; B. bāṭābã̄ṭā ʻ to pound, crush ʼ; Or. bāṭibā ʻ to pound ʼ; Bi. baṭnāi ʻ act of rope -- twisting ʼ; H. bāṭnā ʻ to twist, twine ʼ; G. vāṭvũ ʻ to pound by rolling ʼ; M. vāṭṇẽ ʻ to grind finely by rolling with a muller ʼ, vaṭṇẽ ʻ to scutch cotton (by rolling) ʼ; Si. vaṭanavā tr. ʻ to turn round ʼ; Md. vařan ʻ to twist, braid ʼ; -- Pa. vaṭṭāpēti ʻ causes to be turned ʼ, S. vaṭāiṇu; P. baṭāuṇā ʻ to cause to be twisted, change ʼ (whence vaṭṇāba˚ ʻ to be exchanged ʼ = H. baṭnā ʻ to be twisted ʼ); G. vaṭāvvũvatāvvũ ʻ to exchange, cash ʼ. Addenda: vartáyati: WPah.kṭg. baṭṇõ ʻ to knead ʼ, J. bāṭṇu; A. baṭiba ʻ to pound ʼ AFD 333; Md. vařanī ʻ twists, surrounds ʼ (in sense ʻ rubs on ʼ < údvartatē?). (CDIAL 11356)vártman n. ʻ track of a wheel, path ʼ RV. [J. Bloch StudII 19 *vartmā nom. sg. m. after ádhvā m. (cf. pánthā -- ) became f. in MIA. -- √vr̥t1]Pa. vaṭuma -- n. ʻ path, road ʼ, Pk. vaṭṭa -- n.m., vaṭṭā<-> f., vaṭṭamaya -- , vaḍū˘maga -- n., K. wath, dat. ˚ti f., pog. wat, S. vāṭa f., P. vāṭbāṭ f., ḍog. batta f., kgr. bat f., bhaṭ. batt, WPah.bhad. bhal. paṅ. cam. batt f., pāḍ. cur. bat; Ku. bāṭ ʻ path, pass ʼ, bāṭo m. ʻ path ʼ, N. bāṭo (obl. bāṭa postp. ʻ from ʼ), A. B. bāṭ; Or. bāṭa ʻ path, place ʼ; Mth. bāṭ ʻ path ʼ, Bhoj. bāt, OAw. OMarw. bāṭa f., H. bāṭ f., G. M. Ko. vāṭ f.; Si. vaṭuma ʻ road ʼ (← Pa.?), devaṭa ʻ lane ʼ (de -- < dēśá -- ?); -- Sh. bāṭṷ m. ʻ wheel ʼ; G. vāṭɔ m. ʻ tire ʼ (semant. cf. vartaní -- f. ʻ felly of wheel, path ʼ RV., Pa. vattanī -- f. ʻ track, path ʼ, Pk. vaṭṭaṇī -- f. ʻ road ʼ). -- Deriv.: N. baṭuwā ʻ traveller ʼ; B. beṭo ʻ of the road ʼ < *bāṭuāODBL 491; Or. bāṭuā ʻ traveller ʼ, G. vāṭvɔ m. -- X mārga -- q.v. -- Si. vat ʻ road ʼ (LM 404, EGS 155) extracted from māvat < *mahāpanthā -- . -- See vartís -- from which some of above NIA. feminine words may phonet. equally well derive.Addenda: vártman -- : WPah.kṭg. bāt, kc. bāṭ f. (obl. -- a), J. ' f.; Garh. bāṭu ʻ way ʼ. (CDIAL 11366)

In Theravada Buddhismsuññatā often refers to the non-self (Pāli: anattā, Sanskrit: anātman)(A common translation is "no-self", without a self, but the Pali canon uses anattā as a singular substantive, meaning "not-self") nature of the five aggregates of experience and the six sense spheres
"Śūnyatā" (Sanskrit) is usually translated as "devoidness,""emptiness,""hollow, hollowness,""voidness." It is the noun form of the adjective śūnya or śhūnya, plus -tā:

·         śūnya means "zero,""nothing,""empty" or "void".[6] Śūnya comes from the root śvi, meaning "hollow".

·         -tā means "-ness". https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C5%9A%C5%ABnyat%C4%81

Zero, mathematics and consciousness


Ashutosh Maharaj Nov. 8, 2011


In the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, sage Yagyavalkya was asked by his pupils to explain the nature of Brahmn, Universal Consciousness. The sage replied: Neti Neti neither This nor That such is Brahmn.

This definition sounds enigmatic. But within this mysterious concept lies the profound philosophy of existence, which can be understood in terms of mathematics. If we look for a mathematical numeral equivalent to the Upanishadic Neti Neti, it is zero, because zero is neither This nor That; it is neither positive nor negative.Therefore, the Vedas proclaim: Aum Kham Brahmn, meaning Brahmn is shunya or zero! Hence Brahmn = 0.

Literally, it seems zero is nothingness. However, from an elemental perspective, it is not so. Otherwise, 10s and 1,000s, would have never been quantified. The figures would have remained simply 1! A zero placed before the numeral 1 would not have added value to it.

According to Panini, zero is Adarshanam Lopah. It indicates an entity that does exist, but it is invisible. Zero, therefore, represents a mysterious element that has an unseen and unfathomable existence.

In the Chandogya Upanishad, sage Udyalak asks his son Shvetketu to cut the seed of a fruit of a banyan tree into two halves. Could you see anything inside it Shvetketu replies, I can see nothing in it. The sage remarks, "What you call as nothing is actually the source of everything. From this shunya springs a huge banyan Tree."

From shunya or absolute zero springs the entire Universe. Zero is unmanifest Brahmn.

Look at the other perspective of zero. We know that the value of a standalone zero remains unmanifest. It gets manifested or quantified only when it combines itself with other numerals. Similarly, Brahmn alone remains avyakta or unmanifest. It is only in unison with matter that it manifests itself. Only then, nirguna, the unmanifest, becomes saguna, the manifest, quantifiable or qualitative.

A couplet says," Brahmn bole kaya ke ole" Brahmn reveals its presence in the guise of matter, just as zero reveals its presence in the presence of other integers.

Zero is neutral. It never adds charge to an integer. It simply quantifies the integer combined with it, be it a positive or negative one. If it is combined with 1, it quantifies it to 10; with +1,it makes it +10.

Quite analogous to it is the nature of Brahmn. It is nirguna, neutral. But at the same time, it is the universal energy, the consciousness that drives or quantifies all our actions; the whole existence. If we employ it with negative mental propensity, it leads to wrong actions or destruction; with positive mindset, it leads to goodness or construction.

The barriers running between the two realms academics and spirituality could be mitigated to some extent after pondering over the above mentioned aspects. However, it is also true that the theoretical integration of spirituality with any secular knowledge cannot reap fruits unless spirituality is realised and experienced in person.

Who is Brahmn? What is Universal Consciousness? What is the absolute zero or shunya state in terms of spirituality? Neither theory nor language alone can answer these questions.They are the subject of self-experience through the Third Eye.

Krishna says spirituality is sovereign knowledge, the secret of all things, meant to be experienced and practised.

https://www.speakingtree.in/article/zero-mathematics-and-consciousness_48546





S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Centre
August 9, 2018


WAVES 2018 Saraswati Award for Dr. S. Kalyanaraman, Veda Vyasa Award for Dr. Kundan Singh

$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/y7pttzn8

Press Release Aug. 6, 2018

Dr. S. Kalyanaraman, Director, Saraswati Research Institute, Chennai India, was awarded the Saraswati Award, this year at the WAVES conference, for his extensive contributions in his multi-disciplinary research into the Saraswati River civilization as the theater of the Rig Vedic people. His talk delivered remotely from Chennai, India offered new insights into the Metallurgical prowess of the Vedic people as far back as the 4th millennium BCE, by correlating Vedic literary passages with the Seals and artefacts being unearthed from current day excavations in and around the Saraswati-Sindhu region. His talk highlighted the need to revise our understanding of the ancient Vedic society in the light of contemporary research in multiple fields, such as archeology, Vedic literary studies, geology, hydrology and so on. Dr. Kundan Singh, Sophia University, Palo Alto, received the Veda Vyasa award on behalf of the community. He has recently released a critique of the McGraw Hill text book contents proposed for adoption by the California Board of Education, in his new book, ‘Making children Hinduphobic”, published by Infinity Foundation, and released at the WAVES conference this year. Both awards, the Saraswati Award and the Veda Vyasa Award, were inaugurated at the WAVES conference 2018 and sponsored by Sanatana Dharma Foundation, Dallas, Texas. The special attraction of this conference was youth session and poster session. In youth session four young students from Dallas- Sanjana Venkatasubramanian, Arushi Agrawal, Anukriti Singh, and Ananya Ponangi presented papers based on concepts of Hinduism and Hindu symbolism which projected that if properly motivated, young students can learn and follow Vedic Dharma. About eighteen posters were displayed and discussed by delegates all the three days, which were prepared both by senior Professors and young research scholars on various topics taken from Vedic and Indian scriptures to show intensity and depth of ancient wisdom. And lastly, in acknowledging the enormous effort by volunteers and organizers in putting on this conference, Shri Sashi Kejriwal, President of WAVES, highlighted the need for the younger generation to get more involved in the future of WAVES. 

Group Photo Day 1
Group16

SarasvatiAwardGroup10


  • The 2016 WAVES conference was superbly organized under your leadership. For the most part, the papers were outstanding in quality, and the arrangements at the Bhavana were very good. 

    Prof. Madan L Goel (USA)
  • I wanted to personally thank you both for all your incredible organizing energy behind creating a very successful WAVES event in Delhi. It was an honor to be a part of it, and especially make such great connections with other scholars. Thats always one of the most gratifying aspects of participating in a WAVES event. I hope my participation added to the overall value of the conference, and I look forward to more with you and all the rest of the WAVES organizing committee .All the Best! 

    Mr. Michael Sternfeld (Fairfield, IA, USA)
  • It was very amazing experience. Vedas are the perfect sciences, containing all the ingredients for the man here and here after. My humble tribute to all the great personages behind and in front of the curtain of this worthy conference! 

    Dr. M.S.Sheeba (Ernakulam, Kerala)
  • Conference was a total success. Heartiest congratulations. 

    Prof. Lallan Prasad (Noida)
  • Please accept my heartiest Congratulations on the Grand Success of WAVES 2016, I had been there on all the days. The Conference was intellectually highly fertile, enlightening and encouraging. 

    Dr. Sati Shankar (Delhi)
  • The conference was particularly enriching in the sense that it could add substantially to various streams of existing knowledge by the wonderful deliberations of the scholars from different fields. It really acted as a positive step towards the advancement of learning, especially of Vedic studies and research. 

    Dr. Soma Basu (Kolkata)
Award Ceremony (sponsored by the Sanatana Dharma Foundation)

SarasvatiAwardedSarasvati AwardVedVyasAward

Veda Vyasa Award

MalhotraDay3Group16

“Enduring relevance of Vedic knowledge in today’s world for the welfare of humanity”- Proclaimed International conference of the ‘World Association for Vedic Studies’ (WAVES-2018) at DALLAS, TEXAS, USA The 13th International conference of the World Association for Vedic Studies (WAVES-2018) was successfully held from the 2nd to 5th of August at the Brookhaven College, Dallas, Texas, centered on the theme of “Vedic Traditions for Education and Learning”. The conference was inaugurated by Hon. Dr. Anupam Ray, Consul General of India, Houston, Texas, who spoke of the enduring relevance of Vedic knowledge in today’s world. He highlighted that Vedas have eternal truths to guide our lives. After his inaugural speech Dr. Ray released proceedings of WAVES 2016, and WAVES 2018. Special Guest Attendee to the WAVES conference this year, Dr. Samhitashastri Arjunprasad Bastola, a Vedic Scholar from Nepal, brought a message of good wishes from the President of Nepal, as well as an invitation to host the next edition of WAVES in Kathmandu, Nepal in 2020. Jeffrey Armstrong, also called Kavindra Rishi, Founder of Vedic Academy of Sciences and Arts (VASA), Vancouver, Canada, presented inspiring opening remarks on the Vedic Civilization and congratulated Indians for having this Vidya. Shri Sashi Kejriwal, President of WAVES, welcomed the attendees and dignitaries, noting that WAVES was in its 22nd year in existence, having started with its inaugural conference in the year 1996 at Atlanta. The conference Chair, Dr. Narayanan Komerath, Professor of Aerospace Engineering, Georgia Institute of Technology, and Dr. Shashi Tiwari, former Prof. of the Sanskrit Department, University of Delhi, and President of WAVES-India, worked diligently to bring out the Proceedings of WAVES-2018, ahead of schedule and released it on the opening day. Dr. Narayanan Komerath who has published over 400 papers in his academic career as an Aerospace Engineer, brought a considerable degree of rigor to the peer review process that selected over 50+ papers for presentation at the conference, and represented a genuine advance over previous conferences. Attended by over 200 people, and divided into 23 sessions, the conference consisted of keynote speeches, plenary lectures, panel discussions, and presentation of research papers from around the world. This year’s WAVES conference featured Key note addresses by two recipients of the prestigious Padmabhushan Awards from the Government of India: Dr. Ved Nanda, Professor of Law, University of Denver, Colorado and Dr. David Frawley, Founder and Director, American Institute of Vedic Studies, New Mexico, USA. Dr. Ved Nanda traced the origins of the concept of Human Rights to the Vedas, while Dr. David Frawley, highlighted the study of mind and consciousness as India’s unique contribution to the world through its Vedic knowledge systems. Dr. John Hagelin, President of the Maharishi University of Management, Fairfield, Iowa, in his keynote, spoke on the theme of how Vedic Science fulfills the development of Modern Science, and drew parallels between the Vedic concepts of energy and consciousness as embodied in the Bhutas, Gunas and Doshas with the modern mathematically derived ideas of energy and particles such as bosons, gravitons and other quantum field and string field theories. In his keynote address, Dr. Subhash Kak, Regents Professor, School of Electrical and Computer Engineering, Oklahama State University, spoke of the Indian foundations of modern Science, and shared some of the frontiers of current explorations in Artificial Intelligence, speculating on whether and to what extent machines can produce or emulate human consciousness. In his keynote, Shri Rajiv Malhotra, Founder and President of Infinity Foundation, Princeton, New Jersey, reflected on his own personal journey titled “journey towards infinity”, in disrupting the status quo in the academia, where western colonial and orientalist narratives about India and the Vedic Hindu civilization are recycled as authoritative knowledge about India. He also speculated on the way forward and the critical need to develop a School of thought that more authentically represented an Indic narrative about India’s traditions and knowledge systems. Dr. Shashi Tiwari, President of WAVES-India, presented her reflections on inquisitiveness as an important ingredient of Vedic Learning, and the methods of Dialog and Discourse embedded in the Vedic traditions, as critical elements that have contemporary relevance today. Dr. Narayanan Komerath presented his ideas on “Pavamana Soma”, the missing link in the Birth of the Material Universe. Dr. Narahari Achar, Professor Emeritus, Department of Physics and Material Science, University of Memphis, presented some new insights into the Somayajna and the structure of the Rig Veda. Dr. Bhakti Vijnana Muni, President, Sri Chaitanya Saraswat Institute, Bengaluru, India, presented his views on the contribution of Vedanta towards the harmony between Science and Religion. Shri Jeffrey Armstrong reflected on the use of Jyotish and Ayurveda in Vedic Education. Shri Dhirendra Shah, member of the Board of Director of WAVES and Treasurer, presented a historical journey through the contours of the Indic civilization, highlighting the need for research and a better understanding of the long-standing effects of various invasions and colonization on Hindu Society. Dr. Deen Bandhu Chandora from Atlanta, Georgia, spoke in detail about the Vedic Methodology for the understanding of Cosmic Time. The themes discussed in the parallel sessions, at the Conference, ranged from Vedic Education, Vedic Mythology and Philosophy, Vedic Knowledge Systems, Sanskrit wisdom, Indian Youth and Hinduism, Vedic Learning, Ancient Education and Sciences and contemporary Hindu Studies. Special Panel discussions explored topics such as teaching Hindu Dharma as a Science and developing curriculum guidelines for parents and teachers (moderated by Mrs. Kamlesh Kapur), Vedic and Ancient Indian chronology ( moderated by Dr.Raj Vedam), the ongoing issue of the High and Middle School Text books curriculum in history and social science (moderated by Mr.Rajiv Malhotra), and the contribution of Indian Civilization (moderated by Mr.Nilesh Nilkanth Oak).These discussions were very lively as they pertain to the content related to India and Hindu civilization and contributions of the Indian Civilization to the world. The conference featured fascinating if contradictory speculations on the historicity and possible dating of the Mahabharata war and the beginning of the Kali Yuga, the cosmic timescales embedded in the Vedas, that correspond remarkably closely to modern day conceptions of the age of the universe and the earth, as well as reflections on European speculation that collapsed Vedic timeframes and dates into a Biblical timescale in 19th century Indology and passes for authoritative knowledge today. One of the highlights of the WAVES conference was Dr. Raj Vedam’s reconstruction of the knowledge transfer out of India, that has occurred across the various epochs through history. Taken together, these themes highlighted the need for a more authentic reconstruction of India’ history, that goes beyond orientalist and Indological discourse.

Swagatam

The 2018 Waves Conference follows a hallowed tradition, but breaks new ground.

Proceedings Cover Image linked to Table of                       Contents 


WAVES1996, the 1st WAVES conference in Atlanta, was a brave and visionary effort. It gave us, the followers of Sanatana Dharma from all over the world, a common and free forum. The times were tough. Sanatana Dharma was under attack as never before,  the genocidal violence of the past, still underway in Taliban-ruled Afghanistan, compounded with much more sophisticated means in the "advanced" countries. From textbooks that encouraged bullying and taunting children in American classrooms, to university "Hinduism" courses that used videos of communal violence and atrocities to brainwash students, to abusive Books and articles in the Academic Journals controlled by universities with multi-billion dollar endowments, to abusive displays in national museums, to the commercial looting of our traditions such as yoga and Ayurveda, it was a time described by the ancient lines:

Yada yada hi dharmasya glanirbhavati bharata


We have come a long way in 22 years. Just in the past year we can count the Vedanta Conference at Dartmouth, MA in August 2017, the "Swadeshi Indology Conference 3" at IIT Chennai in February, the WAVES-India in New Delhi, the World Sanskrit Conference coming up in Vancouver, Canada, as well as an Arya Samaj Vedic Conference and community celebration in Atlanta in July. The Aryan Invasion Theory that propped up the scaffolding of denial and repression against our civilization, has been laughed out of town and buried, as have renewed efforts to exhume it. The Conversionist agenda behind the Divinity Schools stands exposed and discredited. The California Parents and the Hindu American Foundation got Federal and State judges in 2008 to see the denial of due process and civil rights in forcing abusive content in textbooks on our children. One offensive textbook has been exposed and removed in the past year - a long-sought breakthrough. Some call the Internet the 11th Avatara, as Hindus of all ages use it to demonstrate our other ancient belief:

Satyam Eva Jayate.

The freedom of the Internet deluged the ramparts of those who denied us space for discussion. Sarasvati has risen and blessed us again, and the pace of discovery of our ancient civilization is rising exponentially. 

But this has only made the mission of WAVES that much more important. 

Peer Review: The knowledge and traditions of the Veda have survived through the dedication of those who kept our places of worship and religious learning alive against all odds - and the ancient wisdom of committing the highly-compressed Veda to memory and oral/aural transmission. However, we still have little presence in archival publications, the gold standard of academic credibility. These are at once the bedrock of scientific progress and the perch of what Rabindranath Tagore called “Insolent Might”. The jewels in the Proceedings of the WAVES conferences cannot be found through, say, Google Scholar, and hence remain buried and ignored. We MUST win on this last frontier. 

And that is why, for the first time, the 13th WAVES Conference insisted that all presented papers must go through full academic peer review. The abstracts demanded clarity and depth. Each abstract was reviewed by 3 other authors: true peers, not committees. Full papers, adhering to a well-accepted format, followed accepted abstracts. These papers went to anonymous reviewers with outstanding credentials: the best ones as usual, worked the hardest! The revised papers were edited to remove remaining errors as best we could, to get the Proceedings ready before the Conference. Adapting techniques from engineering projects and conferences, we are well on the way to meeting that ambitious timeline, for the first time in the history of WAVES. Surely some errors will remain - they do in the best of journals. 

Peer Review is a hard discipline to learn and swallow. Mere praise, however well-deserved, does nothing to improve a paper or the thinking behind it; patient reading, thoughtful comments and tough questions do. It is not the authors who are reviewed, but their papers. Conversely, the paper is reviewed on its merits, not on the merits or power of the author. It will take time for this to be accepted in our community, comprised largely of fiercely independent authors, but peer review and logical debate are our ancient traditions, the essence of the Eternal Search For the Truth. We have tried our best to ensure that reviews were careful, thoughtful, honest and fair. It is up to future Conference Teams to take this forward. Let me convey my heartfelt thanks and admiration to the authors, reviewers and Track Chairs who have completed this process with amazing promptness and patience: they are exemplary pioneers and winners. 

Plenary Talks: Of course we will have presentations by outstanding speakers. These are people with intense demands on their time. As they confirm attendance, we will update the web page with details.


Panels, Posters and Discussions and Celebrations: The WAVES conference is a place for old friendships to be renewed and new ones made. It is a place for hospitality, celebration and lively discussion in the true spirit of our civilization. We are striving to meet the high standards shown at Dartmouth and New Delhi in these respects. This year we plan to use a Poster Session, and let the posters stay up through the conference so that people can discuss and exchange views. We of the conference team will be there, and hope to see your participation as well.


Please join us in this endeavor, and we look forward to welcoming you on August 2. 
- Narayanan Komerath for the WAVES2018 Conference Team

I wanted to personally thank you both for all your incredible organizing energy behind creating a very successful WAVES event in Delhi. It was an honor to be a part of it, and especially make such great connections with other scholars. Thats always one of the most gratifying aspects of participating in a WAVES event. I hope my participation added to the overall value of the conference, and I look forward to more with you and all the rest of the WAVES organizing committee .All the Best! 


Mr. Michael Sternfeld (Fairfield, IA, USA)


·         Its my privilege .to become a part of such a wonderful forum. Specially to meet all u people. 


Ms. Mitali Bhagabati (Delhi)


·         Many many thanks to the organizers of WAVES for giving me the opportunity to share my thoughts. 


Mr. Anamul Hoque (Assam)


·         The success of Waves conf. with so many remarkable independent research work, papers and presence of eminent scholars of authority and calibre without fanfare is a solid proof that independent bodies can perform far better than work within a big set up. 


Dr. Deepika Kothari (Gujrat)


·          

·         Thanks for giving us a such type of working level in this conference. Congratulations for success of WAVES to all its members specially you. 


Dr. Ranjan lata (Aligarh)



·         A magnificent, knowledge sharing and at the same time enjoyable show! 


Mr. Ish Narang (Delhi)


·         It was a pleasure and privilege at being in 12th International & 20th India Conference of WAVES at New Delhi. The discussions were very enlightening and the interactions were very meaningful for me. Your association with the Conference altogether had given a different standard to it. Looking forward to my participation in WAVES in all the coming days! 

Dr. Shakuntala ( Assam)


·         It was very amazing experience. Vedas are the perfect sciences, containing all the ingredients for the man here and here after. My humble tribute to all the great personages behind and in front of the curtain of this worthy conference! 


Dr. M.S.Sheeba (Ernakulam, Kerala)


·         Please accept my heartiest Congratulations on the Grand Success of WAVES 2016, I had been there on all the days. The Conference was intellectually highly fertile, enlightening and encouraging. 


Dr. Sati Shankar (Delhi)


·         The conference was particularly enriching in the sense that it could add substantially to various streams of existing knowledge by the wonderful deliberations of the scholars from different fields. It really acted as a positive step towards the advancement of learning, especially of Vedic studies and research. 


Dr. Soma Basu (Kolkata)


·         Thanks for giving us a such type of working level in this conference. Congratulations for success of WAVES to all its members specially you. 


Dr. Ranjan lata (Aligarh)


·         Conference was a total success. Heartiest congratulations. 



Prof. Lallan Prasad (Noida)


·          

·         Congrats all the team members for a very well organized and successful WAVES event lasting for 4 days. 


Dr. J.P.Agarwal (Haridwar)


It was really a good experience to be a part of the WAVES conference. 


The 2016 WAVES conference was superbly organized under your leadership. For the most part, the papers were outstanding in quality, and the arrangements at the Bhavana were very good. 

Prof. Madan L Goel (USA)


Consciousness as frontier of science, ātmavidyā of Veda -- Subhash Kak

$
0
0

Go to the profile of Subhash KakSubhash Kak

सुभाष काक. Author, scientist. July 25, 2018 Indian foundations of modern Science


Scholars see India and Greece as the two principal birthplaces of science. School textbooks tell us about Pythagoras, Aristotle, Euclid, Archimedes, and Ptolemy, geometry of the Vedic altars, the invention of zero in India, Yoga psychology, and Indian technology of steel-making that went into the manufacture of the best swords. But if you take the trouble of reading scholarly books, articles and encyclopedias, you will find that in many ways the early Indian contributions are the more impressive for they include a deep theory of mind, Pāṇini’s astonishing Sanskrit grammar, binary numbers of Piṅgala, music theory, combinatorics, algebra, earliest astronomy, and the physics of Kaṇāda with its laws of motion.

Of these, Kaṇāda is the least known. He may not have presented his ideas as mathematical equations, but he attempted something that no physicist to date has dared to do: he advanced a system that includes space, time, matter, as well as observers. He also postulated four types of atoms, two with mass (like proton and electron) and two without (like neutrino and photon), and the idea of invariance. A thousand or more years after Kaṇāda, Āryabhaṭa postulated that earth rotated and advanced the basic idea of relativity of motion.
And then there is India’s imaginative literature, which includes the Epics, the Purāṇas and the Yoga Vāsiṣṭha (perhaps the greatest novel ever written), that speaks of time travel, airplanes, exoplanets (that is many solar-like systems), cloning of embryos, sex change, communication over distances, and weapons that can destroy everything. Some nationalists take these statements to mean the literal scientific truth, which claim is ridiculed by their political opponents who then use this broad brush to tar all Indian science.
There are also anomalous statements in Indian texts whose origin is not understood. Just to mention a few: the correct speed of lightthe correct distance to the sun, cosmological cycles that broadly correspond to the numbers accepted currently, the fact that the sun and the moon are approximately 108 times their respective diameters from the earth, the correct number of species on earth (about 8.4 million), and so on. Historians either ignore them or say that they are extraordinary coincidences. We will come to these anomalies later in the essay.
To return to the history of mainstream science, the discovery of infinite series and calculus by Newton and Leibniz heralded the Scientific Revolution that was to change the world. But new research has shown that over two centuries prior the Kerala School of Mathematics had already developed calculus and some historians suggest that this and advanced astronomical knowledge from Kerala went abroad via the Jesuits and provided the spark for its further development in Europe. Other historians discount the transmission of this knowledge to Europe.
There is more agreement about the many achievements of Indian medical sciences. For example, the Royal Australia College of Surgeons in Melbourne, Australia has a prominent display of a statue of Suśruta (600 BCE) with the caption “Father of Surgery”. The ancient Ayurveda texts include the notion of germs and inoculation and also postulate mind-body connection, which has become an important area of contemporary research. Indian medicine was strongly empirical; it used Nature (which is governed by Ṛta) as guide, and it was informed by a sense of skepticism. In the West the notion of skepticism is usually credited to the Scottish philosopher of science, David Hume, but scholars have been puzzled by the commonality between his ideas and the earlier Indian ones. Recently, it was shown that Hume almost certainly learnt Indian ideas from Jesuits when he was at the Royal College of La Flèche in France.
There are also indirect ways that Indian ideas led to scientific advance. Mendeleev was inspired by the two-dimensional structure of the Sanskrit alphabet to propose a similar two-dimensional structure of chemical elements. Erwin Schrödinger, a founder of quantum theory, credited ideas in the Upanishads for the key notion of superposition that was to bring about the quantum revolution in physics that changed chemistry, biology, and technology.
I now briefly touch upon Indian influence on linguistics, logic, philosophy of physics, and theory of mind.
Linguistics, algorithms and society
Pāṇini’s work (4th or 5th century BCE) showed the way to the development of modern linguistics through the efforts of scholars such as Franz Bopp, Ferdinand de Saussure, Leonard Bloomfield, and Roman Jakobson. Bopp was a pioneering scholar of the comparative grammars of Sanskrit and other Indo-European languages. Ferdinand de Saussure in his most influential work, Course in General Linguistics (Cours de linguistique générale), that was published posthumously (1916), took the idea of the use of formal rules of Sanskrit grammar and applied them to general linguistic phenomena.
The structure of Pāṇini‘s grammar contains a meta-language, meta-rules, and other technical devices that make this system effectively equivalent to the most powerful computing machine. Although it didn’t directly contribute to the development of computer languages, it influenced linguistics and mathematical logic that, in turn, gave birth to computer science.
The works of Pāṇini and Bharata Muni also presage the modern field of semiotics which is the study of signs and symbols as a significant component of communications. Their template may be applied to sociology, anthropology and other humanistic disciplines for all social systems come with their grammar.
The search for universal laws of grammar underlying the diversity of languages is ultimately an exploration of the very nature of the human mind. But the Indian texts remind that the other side to this grammar is the idea that a formal system cannot describe reality completely since it leaves out the self.
Modern logic
That Indian thought was central to the development of machine theory is asserted by Mary Boole — the wife of George Boole, inventor of modern logic — who herself was a leading science writer in the nineteenth century. She claimed that George Everest, who lived for a long time in India and whose name was eventually applied to the world’s highest peak, was the intermediary of the Indian ideas and they influenced not only her husband but the other two leading scientists in the attempt to mechanize thought: Augustus de Morgan and Charles Babbage. She says in her essay on Indian Thought and Western Science in the Nineteenth Century (1901): “Think what must have been the effect of the intense Hinduizing of three such men as Babbage, De Morgan, and George Boole on the mathematical atmosphere of 1830–65.” She further speculates that these ideas influenced the development of vector analysis and modern mathematics.
Much prior to this, Mohsin Fani’s Dabistani-i Madhahib (17th Century) claimed that Kallisthenes, who was in Alexander’s party, took logic texts from India and the beginning of the Greek tradition of logic must be seen in this material. In Indian logic, minds are not empty slates; the very constitution of the mind provides some knowledge of the nature of the world. The four pramāṇas through which correct knowledge is acquired are direct perception, inference, analogy, and verbal testimony.
Physics with observers
Indian physics, which goes back to the Vaiśeṣika Sūtras (c. 500 BCE), does not appear to have directly influenced the discovery of physical laws in Europe. But Indian ideas that place the observer at center prefigure the conceptual foundations of modern physics, and this is acknowledged by the greatest physicists of the twentieth century.
In the West, the universe was seen as a machine going back to Aristotle and the Greeks who saw the physical world consisting of four kinds of elements of earth, water, fire, and air. This model continued in Newton’s clockwork model of the solar system. Indian thought, in contrast, has a fifth element, ākāśa, which is the medium for inner light and consciousness. With the rise of relativity theory and quantum mechanics, the observer could no longer be ignored. In one sense, the journey of science is the discovery of self and consciousness.
It is one of those obscure footnotes to the history of physics that Nikola Tesla, who was very famous in the 1890s, was asked by Swami Vivekananda to find an equation connecting mass and energy. We know that Tesla didn’t quite succeed at this but he was to work on various models of wireless transfer of energy for the remainder of his career.
Cosmology and evolution
The Ṛgveda speaks of the universe being infinite in size. The evolution of the universe is according to cosmic law. Since it cannot arise out of nothing, the universe must be infinitely old. Since it must evolve, there are cycles of chaos and order or creation and destruction. The world is also taken to be infinitely old. Beyond the solar system, other similar systems were postulated, which appear to have been confirmed with the modern discovery of exoplanets.
The Sāṅkhya system describes evolution at cosmic and individual levels. It views reality as being constituted of puruṣa, consciousness that is all-pervasive, and prakṛti, which is the phenomenal world. Prakṛti is composed of three different strands (guṇas or characteristics) of sattva, rajas, and tamas, which are transparency, activity, and inactivity, respectively.
Evolution begins by puruṣa and prakṛti creating mahat (Nature in its dynamic aspect). From mahat evolves buddhi (intelligence) and manas (mind). Buddhi and manas in the large scale are Nature’s intelligence and mind. From buddhi come individualized ego consciousness (ahaṅkāra) and the five tanmātras (subtle elements) of sound, touch, sight, taste, smell. From the manas evolve the five senses (hearing, touching, seeing, tasting, smelling), the five organs of action (with which to speak, grasp, move, procreate, evacuate), and the five gross elements (ākāśa, air, fire, water, earth).
The evolution in Sāṅkhya is an ecological process determined completely by Nature. It differs from modern evolution theory in that it presupposes a universal consciousness. In reality, modern evolution also assigns intelligence to Nature in its drive to select certain forms over others as well as in the evolution of intelligence itself.
The description of evolution of life is given in many texts such as the Mahābhārata. I present a quote from the Yoga Vāsiṣṭha on it:
Iremember that once upon a time there was nothing on this earth, neither trees and plants, nor even mountains. For a period of eleven thousand [great] years the earth was covered by lava. In those days there was neither day nor night below the polar region: for in the rest of the earth neither the sun nor the moon shone. Only one half of the polar region was illumined. [Later] apart from the polar region the rest of the earth was covered with water. And then for a very long time the whole earth was covered with forests, except the polar region. Then there arose great mountains, but without any human inhabitants. For a period of ten thousand years the earth was covered with the corpses of the asuras.” [YV 6.1]
The reverse sequence, of the end of the world, is also described in various texts. First, the sun expands in size incinerating everything on the earth (quite similar to modern accounts of the aging sun becoming a red giant). The specific sequence mentioned is that the fireball of the sun transforms the Pṛthivī atoms into Āpas atoms, which then together change into Tejas atoms and further into Vāyu atoms, and finally to sound energy that is an attribute of space, and so on (Mahābhārata, Śānti Parva Section 233). In our modern language, it means that as temperatures become high, matter breaks down becoming a sea of elements, then the protons break down into electrons, further into photons, and finally into neutrinos, and on to acoustic energy of space. At the end of this cycle the world is absorbed into Consciousness.
Vivekananda was aware of this sequence which is why he asked Tesla to find the specific equation for transformation between mass and energy.
Mind and Yoga
We are in the midst of a worldwide Yoga revolution. For many, it is about health and well-being but that is only a portal that leads to the understanding of the self and its relationship with the body.
Although the roots of Yoga lie in the Vedas, most read Patañjali’s Yoga-sūtra for a systematic exposition of the nature of the mind. The text is logical and it questions the naïve understanding of the world. According to it, there is a single reality and the multiplicity we see in it is a consequence of the projections of our different minds. Therefore to obtain knowledge one must experience reality in its most directness.
The Vedic texts claim to be ātmavidyā, “science of self” or “consciousness science” and they also provide a framework to decode its narrative, establishing its central concern with consciousness.
In the Vedic view, reality is unitary at the deepest level since otherwise there would be chaos. Since language is linear, whereas the unfolding of the universe takes place in a multitude of dimensions, language is limited in its ability to describe reality. Because of this limitation, reality can only be experienced and never described fully. All descriptions of the universe lead to logical paradox.
Knowledge is of two kinds: the higher or unified and the lower or dual. The higher knowledge concerns the perceiving subject (consciousness), whereas the lower knowledge concerns objects. The higher knowledge can be arrived at through intuition and meditation on the paradoxes of the outer world. The lower knowledge is analytical and it represents standard sciences with its many branches. There is a complementarity between the higher and the lower, for each is necessary to define the other, and it mirrors the one between mind and body.
The future of science
I have gone through a random list of topics to show that Indian ideas and contributions have shaped science in fundamental ways. I hope to show now that they remain equally central to its future growth.
We first note that in spite of its unprecedented success and prestige, science is facing major crises. The first of these crises is that of physics for it has found no evidence for dark matter and dark energy that together are believed to constitute 95% of the observable universe, with another 4.5% being intergalactic dust that doesn’t influence theory. How can we claim that we are near understanding reality if our theories are validated by only 0.5% of the observable universe?
The second crisis is that neuroscientists have failed to find a neural correlate of consciousness. If there is no neural correlate, then does consciousness reside in a dimension that is different from our familiar space-time continuum? And how do mind and body interact with each other?
The third crisis is that there is no clear answer to the question if machines will become conscious. The fourth crisis is related to the implications of biomedical advances such as cloning on our notions of self.
It becomes clear that the three crises are actually interrelated when it is realized that consciousness is also an issue at the very foundations of physics. These questions also relate to the problem of free will.
Researchers are divided on whether conscious machines will ever exist. Most computer scientists believe that consciousness is computable and that it will emerge in machines as technology develops. Bu there are others who say there’re things about human behavior that cannot be computed by a machine. Thus creativity and the sense of freedom people possess appear to be more than just an application of logic or calculations.
Quantum views
Quantum theory, which is the deepest theory of physics, provides another perspective. According to its orthodox Copenhagen Interpretation, consciousness and the physical world are complementary aspects of the same reality. Since it takes consciousness as a given and no attempt is made to derive it from physics, the Copenhagen Interpretation may be called the “big-C” view of consciousness, where it is a thing that exists by itself — although it requires brains to become real. This view was popular with the pioneers of quantum theory such as Niels Bohr, Werner Heisenberg and Erwin Schrödinger.
The opposing view is that consciousness emerges from biology, just as biology itself emerges from chemistry which, in turn, emerges from physics. We call this less expansive concept of consciousness “little-C.” It agrees with the neuroscientists’ view that the processes of the mind are identical to states and processes of the brain.
Philosophers of science believe that these modern quantum physics views of consciousness have parallels in ancient philosophy. Big-C is like the theory of mind in Vedanta — in which consciousness is the fundamental basis of reality and at the experienced level it complements the physical universe. The pioneers of quantum theory were aware of this linkage with Vedanta.
Little-C, in contrast, is quite similar to Buddhism. Although the Buddha chose not to address the question of the nature of consciousness, his followers declared that mind and consciousness arise out of emptiness or nothingness.
Big-C, anomalies, and scientific discovery
Scientists question if consciousness is a computational process. More restrictively, scholars argue that the creative moment is not at the end of a deliberate computation. For instance, dreams or visions are supposed to have inspired Elias Howe‘s 1845 design of the modern sewing machine and August Kekulé’s discovery of the structure of benzene in 1862, and these may be considered to be examples of the anomalous workings of the mind.
A dramatic piece of evidence in favor of big-C consciousness existing all on its own is the life of self-taught mathematician Srinivasa Ramanujan, who died in 1920 at the age of 32. His notebook, which was lost and forgotten for about 50 years and published only in 1988, contains several thousand formulas — without proof in different areas of mathematics — that were well ahead of their time, and the methods by which he found the formulas remain elusive. Ramanujan himself claimed that the formulas were revealed to him by Goddess Nāmagiri while he was asleep. The idea of big-C provides an explanation for the anomalous scientific results from old Indian texts that were mentioned at the beginning of the essay.
The concept of big-C consciousness raises the questions of how it is related to matter, and how matter and mind mutually influence each other. Consciousness alone cannot make physical changes to the world, but perhaps it can change the probabilities in the evolution of quantum processes. The act of observation can freeze and even influence atoms’ movements, as has been demonstrated in the laboratory. This may very well be an explanation of how matter and mind interact.
With cognitive machines replacing humans at most tasks, the question of what selfhood means will become more central to our lives. It appears to me that the only way to find fulfilment in life will be through wisdom of ātmavidyā. Vedic science will bring humanity full circle back to the source of all experience, which is consciousness. It will also reveal unknown ways mind and body interact and this will have major implications for medicine.
Indian sciences are universal and they have within them the power to inspire people to find their true potential and find meaning in life, as also having the potential to facilitate the next advances in both physical and biological sciences.
Historians may quibble about whether a certain equation should be called Baudhāyana’s Theorem or Pythagoras Theorem, but in the larger scheme names do not matter. The direction of science is the more important thing and it is clear that the mystery of consciousness will be one of its major concerns.

Samudra manthan
Viewing all 10901 articles
Browse latest View live


Latest Images